mean_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n concur_v to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o together_o with_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v they_o to_o apprehend_v more_o deep_o and_o divine_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o otherwise_o natural_o they_o can_v by_o sole_a church_n proposition_n you_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o man_n do_v not_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n but_o that_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n every_o one_o choose_v and_o frame_v to_o himself_o his_o religion_n be_v his_o own_o carver_n &_o judge_n have_v i_o say_v lay_v this_o ground_n you_o shall_v in_o consequence_n have_v maintain_v that_o such_o as_o ignorant_o and_o blind_o follow_v a_o blind_a church_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o be_v damn_v but_o now_o make_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a must_v needs_o perish_v and_o yet_o labour_v to_o save_v some_o blind_a follower_n of_o the_o blind_a yourself_o be_v fall_v into_o blasphemy_n by_o follow_v your_o own_o blind_a discourse_n which_o still_o through_o want_n of_o light_n stumble_v at_o every_o step_n contradict_v be_v self_n the_o four_o conviction_n 17._o you_o contradict_v yourself_o again_o about_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n who_o you_o term_v fool_n in_o one_o place_n you_o teach_v they_o can_v hardly_o be_v save_v in_o another_o that_o they_o can_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unless_o they_o will_n the_o first_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 96._o lin_v 12._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o certain_a god_n have_v ginen_n we_o reason_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o he_o that_o make_v not_o this_o use_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v thing_n he_o know_v not_o why_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o can_v but_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n thus_o you_o the_o second_o in_o plain_a and_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o this_o you_o deliver_v 5._o deliver_v second_o edit_fw-la pag._n 212._o lin_v 5._o pag._n 221._o lin_v 17_o say_v of_o your_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a as_o fool_n except_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o now_o by_o fool_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o understand_v such_o as_o want_v strength_n of_o understanding_n and_o wit_n to_o judge_v by_o themselves_o and_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o mattet_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n move_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n how_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o fool_n can_v miss_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n except_o they_o will_v if_o such_o only_o be_v save_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v such_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n controvert_v betwixt_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n if_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v their_o devout_a obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o church_n without_o know_v any_o other_o why_o your_o word_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v from_o salvation_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a as_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a they_o can_v be_v save_v though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o 18._o your_o two_o say_n be_v clear_o and_o main_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v false_a and_o the_o second_o true_a for_o it_o be_v against_o experience_n and_o modesty_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v all_o christian_n reason_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n no_o man_n hue_v can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o reason_n give_v he_o of_o god_n without_o rely_v for_o his_o assurance_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n yea_o yourself_o though_o you_o much_o presume_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o excellency_n of_o your_o wit_n have_v not_o reason_n enough_o for_o this_o which_o i_o convince_v by_o what_o you_o write_v cap._n 3._o n._n 19_o lin_v 19_o where_o there_o be_v a_o seem_a conflict_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n reason_n with_o reason_n authority_n with_o authority_n how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o manifest_a reveal_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o discern_v assure_o christian_a truth_n from_o heretical_a falsehood_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o christian_a religion_n where_o scripture_n reason_n authority_n be_v seem_o allege_v on_o both_o side_n as_o in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o your_o biblist_n and_o gospeler_n namely_o arian_n and_o socinian_o they_o be_v and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o diseerne_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n about_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n how_o have_v god_n give_v all_o christian_n reason_n to_o frame_v a_o assure_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o this_o and_o all_o other_o fundamental_a point_n debate_v betwixt_o any_o kind_n of_o your_o protestant_n and_o we_o 19_o the_o other_o part_n then_o of_o your_o contradiction_n be_v true_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n except_o they_o will_v because_o god_n will_v without_o doubt_n accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o humble_a devotion_n firm_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n as_o his_o word_n for_o you_o say_v c._n 5._o n._n 64._o lin_v 20._o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o his_o true_a endeavour_n to_o be_v save_v but_o fool_n that_o be_v such_o as_o want_v strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n the_o best_a they_o can_v do_v to_o believe_v aright_o and_o be_v save_v be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o word_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n without_o ask_v she_o why_o she_o teach_v this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n for_o what_o can_v they_o do_v better_o you_o will_v say_v let_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o look_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n first_o be_v ignorant_a man_n and_o of_o mean_a capacity_n they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o wise_a see_v x_o you_o say_v nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a because_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o go_v from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o present_o to_o come_v to_o it_o again_o for_o even_o as_o the_o dove_n depart_v from_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n not_o find_v where_o to_o settle_v her_o foot_n in_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n return_v instant_o to_o the_o ark_n so_o man_n reason_n leave_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o find_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o vast_a deluge_n of_o contrary_a wave_a doctrine_n will_v meet_v with_o nothing_o where_o on_o he_o may_v firm_a his_o belief_n and_o so_o will_v be_v force_v for_o rest_n and_o assurance_n to_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n church_n 20._o add_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o second_o assertion_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o eam_fw-la that_o esay_n c._n 35._o v._n 8._o via_fw-la sancta_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la erit_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la ita_fw-la uâ_n stuâti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la fool_n can_v err_v from_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o visible_a teacher_n or_o ca._n or_o esay_n c._n 30._o v._n 20_o erunt_fw-la ocult_a tui_fw-la videntes_fw-la preceptorem_fw-la tunm_fw-la &_o anres_fw-la tua_fw-la andient_a vocem_fw-la post_fw-la tergum_fw-la monentis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ambulate_v ãâã_d ca._n master_n &_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v therein_o from_o this_o truth_n i_o conclude_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v for_o his_o belief_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wit_n and_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o 8.2_o of_o c._n n._n 8.2_o logic_n fool_n may_v err_v against_o their_o will_n as_o not_o be_v able_a of_o
4._o for_o as_o you_o say_v pag._n 337._o n._n o._n lin_v 23._o a_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a guide_n be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o be_v it_o then_o impious_a to_o think_v that_o man_n be_v in_o necessity_n of_o a_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o want_n of_o one_o in_o term_n of_o perish_v eternal_o god_n have_v commend_v and_o command_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o guide_n a_o doubtful_a &_o questionable_a church_n which_o man_n neither_o know_v where_o to_o find_v nor_o be_v find_v how_o to_o trust_v 14._o what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o for_o the_o secret_a defect_n in_o his_o desire_a absolution_n because_o his_o ghostly_a father_n be_v perhaps_o a_o atheist_n and_o can_v not_o or_o a_o villain_n and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o absolution_n first_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o a_o secret_a atheist_n can_v give_v absolution_n for_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v intention_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n institute_v and_o this_o intention_n he_o may_v have_v though_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o institution_n no_o better_o then_o of_o a_o foppery_n as_o for_o a_o villain_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o christian_a priest_n will_v be_v such_o a_o villain_n as_o not_o to_o give_v his_o penitent_a absolution_n in_o which_o case_n if_o perhaps_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o think_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o penitent_a to_o perish_v yet_o the_o case_n be_v rare_a &_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v appoint_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o succour_n but_o he_o will_v supply_v such_o defect_n as_o he_o many_o way_n may_v easy_o do_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n now_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o defect_n in_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupt_a translation_n be_v continual_a ordinary_a and_o it_o imply_v incertainty_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v scare_v any_o that_o can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o true_a text_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o translation_n they_o use_v by_o search_v into_o the_o original_n and_o ancient_a copy_n wherefore_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o assurance_n continual_o at_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o to_o wit_v a_o church_n infallible_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o she_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o four_o conviction_n 15._o another_o principle_n you_o deliver_v c._n 3._o n._n 33._o li._n 10._o wherein_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o &_o deprive_v scripture_n of_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o prime_a christian_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o &_o his_o disciple_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o thus_o you_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o make_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n of_o simple_a belief_n independent_a of_o scripture_n cap._n 4._o n._n 15._o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o formal_a term_n your_o affirm_v cap._n 3._o n._n 37._o lin_v 9_o say_v of_o protestant_n they_o ground_n their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_a on_o scripture_n only_o &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n by_o scripture_n only_o behold_v contradiction_n upon_o contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v you_o ground_n your_o belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o upon_o scripture_n and_o you_o ground_v it_o on_o scripture_n only_o be_v direct_a contradiction_n what_o you_o say_v that_o you_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v fundamental_a &_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n be_v repugnant_a with_o what_o you_o contest_v more_o then_o in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n of_o your_o book_n that_o you_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v exact_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a 16._o but_o omit_v your_o contradiction_n i_o convince_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o fundamental_n finem_fw-la cap._n 2._o n._n 48_o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v before_o scripture_n i_o prove_v by_o what_o you_o write_v pag._n 70._o lin_v 29._o if_o our_o understanding_n do_v assent_v already_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o scripture_n do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o nay_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o any_o more_o than_o a_o father_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n that_o he_o have_v already_o or_o a_o architect_n build_v a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v already_o or_o then_o this_o very_a world_n can_v be_v make_v again_o before_o it_o be_v unmake_v transubstantiation_n indeed_o be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o iam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a these_o be_v your_o word_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v scripture_n but_o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n that_o christ_n be_v and_o teach_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o choose_v apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o who_o confirm_v it_o with_o new_a miracle_n and_o leave_v it_o we_o write_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_v you_o confess_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v know_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o assent_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o article_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n tradition_n precedent_o to_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v requisite_a not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o for_o the_o beget_n thereof_o but_o only_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o well_o be_v thereof_o to_o confirm_v we_o more_o &_o more_o in_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n the_o five_o conviction_n 17._o cap._n 2._o n._n 19_o 9_o 19_o for_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n n._n 9_o lin_v 15._o you_o write_v in_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o protestant_n betwixt_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o seem_a conflict_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n reason_n with_o reason_n authority_n with_o authority_n which_o how_o it_o can_v subsist_v with_o manifest_a reveal_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v well_o understand_v and_o cap._n 1._o n._n 13._o lin_v 25._o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a hreart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o solve_v doubt_n and_o reconcile_v repugnance_n and_o preface_n n._n 30._o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a than_o that_o honest_a understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n after_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o matter_n differ_v about_o it_o from_o this_o your_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v seem_a contradiction_n and_o conflict_n of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o which_o set_v good_a and_o honest_a man_n of_o your_o stamp_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n i_o gather_v three_o argument_n which_o convince_v that_o scripture_n by_o itself_o can_v
the_o common_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indirect_a when_o he_o stand_v peremptory_a against_o the_o church_n either_o obstinate_o against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o contumacious_o against_o she_o command_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v hocipso_fw-la cut_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o make_v he_o know_v for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_a i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o separate_a or_o oppose_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatic_n the_o first_o conviction_n 5._o you_o say_v cap._n 5._o n._n 36._o initio_fw-la for_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a &_o proper_a crime_n of_o schism_n very_o true_a thus_o you_o but_o protestant_n agree_v with_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o pretend_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v forsake_v her_o external_a communion_n for_o cap._n 5._o n._n 52._o initio_fw-la you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n add_v which_o external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o accusation_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o cap._n 5._o n._n 55._o as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o protestant_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v commit_v the_o proper_a and_o for_o maul_v crime_n of_o schism_n 6._o this_o syllogism_n do_v consist_v of_o proposition_n which_o be_v formal_o &_o verbal_o you_o yet_o because_o you_o falter_v and_o halt_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o contradict_v yourself_o to_o make_v this_o demonstration_n convince_a i_o will_v prove_v both_o the_o premise_n clear_o by_o such_o truth_n as_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o it_o be_v formal_a schism_n to_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o her_o external_a communion_n which_o you_o grant_v in_o the_o word_n i_o cire_v you_o deny_v cap._n 5._o n._n 25._o lin_v 3._o in_o these_o word_n to_o your_o adversary_n whereas_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o a_o undoubied_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v schismatical_a i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o presume_v to_o much_o upon_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n behold_v now_o that_o be_v false_a which_o before_o you_o say_v be_v very_o true_a which_o also_o to_o be_v absolute_o true_a i_o prove_v by_o what_o you_o write_v cap._n 5._o n._n 45_o lin_v 16._o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v and_o c._n 3._o n._n 66._o lin_v 9_o you_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v this_o you_o now_o i_o subsume_v but_o external_a communion_n that_o be_v external_a society_n fellowship_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o common_a head_n and_o supreme_a external_a authority_n thereof_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o human_a organical_a body_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o member_n local_o lay_v together_o in_o one_o heap_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v knit_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n by_o joint_a subordination_n to_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o moral_a or_o mystical_a body_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o member_n or_o person_n but_o also_o that_o the_o person_n member_n and_o subject_n be_v knit_v together_o and_o unite_v in_o the_o society_n of_o one_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o one_o common_a union_n of_o subordination_n to_o the_o head_n 7._o and_o this_o communion_n or_o common_a subjection_n must_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_a and_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n or_o body_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o you_o say_v cap._n 3._o n._n 78._o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o pillar_n that_o be_v still_o in_o fact_n a_o proposer_n mantayner_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essential_a necessity_n of_o a_o teach_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a as_o you_o suppose_v cap._n 3._o n._n 39_o lin_v 23._o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n that_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a wherefore_o external_a communion_n or_o common_a union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o subjection_n to_o one_o common_a head_n or_o visible_a supreme_a govern_v authority_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o church_n but_o protester_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n the_o common_a union_n &_o knot_n with_o their_o fellow-member_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o subjection_n to_o one_o visible_a govern_v church-authority_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o new_a conventicle_n and_o church_n under_o new_a governor_n and_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v notorious_a it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o in_o their_o judgement_n corrupt_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v schismatic_n the_o second_o conviction_n 8._o it_o be_v you_o say_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v by_o office_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n &_o of_o all_o truth_n &_o always_o in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o man_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n consequent_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o office_n 7â_n cap._n 3._o n._n 7â_n and_o to_o be_v still_o in_o act_n a_o direstour_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 163._o lin_v 6._o that_o church_n alone_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n or_o director_n which_o be_v of_o one_o denomination_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o denomination_n adhere_v to_o one_o common_a bishop_n as_o to_o their_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n this_o suppose_v that_o protestant_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n schismatic_n &_o alien_n from_o the_o only_a church_n that_o can_v be_v the_o guide_n to_o heaven_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v you_o grant_v it_o finem_fw-la it_o cap._n 5._o n._n 27._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la pag._n 264._o lin_v 4._o put_v case_n i_o shall_v grant_v of_o mere_a favour_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o always_o such_o a_o church_n it_o will_v indeed_o follow_v that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n certain_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o no_o better_a consequence_n than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v england_n your_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v to_o rome_n thus_o you_o from_o which_o saying_n i_o argue_v if_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n subject_a to_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o guide_v than_o you_o must_v
that_o of_o two_o evil_n we_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o less_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v both_o because_o a_o lesser_a evil_a consider_v as_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v a_o great_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o evil_a as_o good_a but_o to_o profess_v against_o one_o conscience_n a_o error_n small_a &_o unfundamentall_a save_v unfundamentall_a cap._n 3_o n._n 10._o what_o else_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o a_o unfundamental_a error_n but_o such_o a_o one_o with_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o overthrow_v salvation_n wherewith_o one_o may_v be_v save_v be_v a_o less_o evil_a than_o separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n &_o from_o subordination_n to_o the_o authority_n there_o of_o for_o this_o be_v most_o formal_a and_o proper_a schism_n hence_o it_o be_v false_a what_o you_o with_o 77._o with_o d._n potter_n pag._n 77._o d._n potter_n so_o much_o aver_v and_o lay_v as_o the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o your_o building_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v any_o the_o least_o venial_a error_n against_o one_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v new_a conventicle_n as_o protester_n do_v then_o hypocritical_o to_o profess_v finem_fw-la profess_v cap._n 5._o n._n 59_o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n shall_v the_o church_n enforce_v you_o either_o to_o profess_v there_o be_v none_o of_o else_o forsake_v her_o communion_n this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o pernicous_a principle_n and_o as_o i_o say_v against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o of_o two_o evil_n we_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o less_o if_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v of_o every_o man_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o you_o when_o you_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o actual_a reflection_n that_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v show_v evident_o to_o be_v schismatical_a for_o cap._n 4._o n._n 18._o in_o fine_a you_o say_v i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_a that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n now_o what_o be_v outward_a submission_n to_o definition_n which_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o outward_a profession_n to_o believe_v what_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o think_v to_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o profess_v outward_a submission_n unto_o what_o they_o judge_v erroneous_a for_o public_a peace-sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n whereon_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n rest_v to_o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v always_o impious_a and_o damnable_a to_o profess_v outward_a submission_n to_o any_o the_o least_o error_n which_o in_o conscience_n you_o think_v to_o be_v error_n the_o five_o conviction_n 15._o to_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n without_o any_o cause_n upon_o a_o mere_a fancy_n be_v damnable_a sin_n this_o you_o affirm_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o your_o five_o chapter_n but_o protestant_n abandon_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n this_o you_o allow_v and_o justify_v seek_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n how_o may_v a_o protestant_n who_o be_v at_o least_o as_o fallible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n err_v and_o that_o he_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n forsake_v her_o communion_n you_o say_v cap._n 5._o n._n 63._o in_o fine_a hemay_n be_v sure_a because_o he_o may_v see_v the_o doctrine_n forsake_v by_o he_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o he_o consonant_n to_o it_o at_o least_o this_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v choose_a to_o he_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o he_o can_v o_o houw_v true_a be_v the_o proverb_n what_o abound_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o quill_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o unconsider_a writer_n you_o harbour_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o socinian_n impiety_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n but_o you_o will_v fain_o hide_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v great_a show_n 26._o show_n pag._n 392._o sine_fw-la 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 373._o lin_v 26._o to_o abhor_v it_o as_o most_o impious_a and_o execrable_a doctrine_n by_o foul_a calumny_n impute_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o passage_n you_o do_v clear_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o full_o that_o irreligion_n itself_o can_v not_o do_v more_o say_v absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o a_o doctrine_n to_o he_o seem_v false_a he_o may_v without_o remorse_n forsake_v it_o and_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o and_o go_v to_o another_o society_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o to_o he_o christianity_n seem_v false_a and_o judaisme_n or_o turkism_n true_a though_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n so_o to_o think_v he_o may_v without_o scruple_n without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n leave_v christianity_n and_o become_v a_o jew_n or_o turk_n puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n arian_n socinian_o tritheist_n know_v that_o to_o they_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_n which_o destroy_v christianity_n true_a may_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o scruple_n or_o remorse_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o most_o impure_a familian_n conventicle_n &_o church_n 16._o when_o the_o maintainer_n of_o charity_n lay_v some_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o your_o way_n you_o fall_v a_o sing_n in_o nonafert_fw-la animus_n 43._o animus_n cap._n 5._o n._n 43._o tell_v he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n &_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a they_o that_o semi-verse_n very_o you_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o ditty_n more_o proper_a and_o fit_v the_o tune_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o fertile_a and_o full_a of_o novelty_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n lyve_v i_o know_v that_o can_v better_o than_o yourself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n mutatas_fw-la dicere_fw-la formas_fw-la what_o you_o have_v do_v yourself_o you_o allow_v unto_o other_o that_o by_o your_o principle_n they_o may_v change_v religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o linen_n and_o forge_v new_a form_n of_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o they_o make_v new_a suit_n of_o apparel_n be_v question_v about_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o change_n they_o may_v answer_v in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n i_o know_v that_o this_o novel_a choice_n to_o i_o seem_v good_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o i_o seem_v false_a &_o m._n chillingworths_n book_n which_o go_v for_o current_n in_o england_n assure_v i_o that_o this_o alone_a without_o further_a assurance_n suffice_v that_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n i_o may_v forsake_v she_o and_o go_v to_o some_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o please_v i_o better_o and_o who_o religion_n i_o know_v to_o i_o seem_v true_a the_o sixth_o conviction_n 17._o contradict_v the_o levity_n of_o your_o former_a assertion_n that_o a_o man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a may_v forsake_v the_o church_n if_o at_o least_o he_o know_v that_o her_o doctrine_n to_o he_o seem_v false_a you_o write_v very_o grave_o &_o sober_o to_o the_o contrary_a say_v cap._n 5._o n._n 53._o initto_fw-la it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o most_o true_a proposition_n i_o shroud_v this_o assumption_n to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o your_o principle_n but_o protester_n have_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o visible_a catholic_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o their_o pretence_n be_v 3._o cap._n 5._o n._n 107._o lin_v 3._o
you_o undertake_v to_o answer_v charity_n mantayn_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o untaught_a &_o base_a manner_n of_o answer_v that_o your_o end_n be_v only_o by_o petulant_a abuse_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o author_n to_o obscure_a as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v the_o clear_a truth_n of_o that_o excellent_a worke._n so_o you_o do_v here_o forge_v a_o enthimeme_n he_o never_o think_v on_o make_v a_o conclusion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o turn_v your_o wit_n the_o right_a way_n and_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o same_o on_o you_o you_o will_v easy_o find_v a_o proposition_n which_o do_v tie_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a even_o of_o this_o by_o you_o so_o scorn_v enthymene_n with_o a_o unsoluble_a knot_n 33._o but_o to_o my_o purpose_n you_o grant_v with_o s._n austin_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o deliver_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o as_o always_o keep_v be_v most_o righty_a belien_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o deliver_v tradition_n be_v credible_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v belicue_v for_o itself_o without_o other_o proof_n and_o 26._o and_o edit_fw-la pag_n 113._o n._n 163._o li._n 26._o pag._n 119._o n._n 12._o you_o say_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o we_o for_o a_o credible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n not_o for_o a_o infallible_a definer_n of_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n which_o suppose_v i_o will_v know_v how_o with_o this_o truth_n that_o can_v consist_v which_o you_o write_v 1._o write_v 2._o edit_fw-la p._n 61._o lin_v 1._o pag._n 63._o lin_v 30._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o present_a church_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n which_o be_v canonical_a book_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o have_v the_o present_a church_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v canonical_a book_n if_o her_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o matter_n if_o herein_o she_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o credible_a witness_n have_v you_o any_o glue_n or_o sodder_n or_o cement_n or_o chain_n or_o thread_n to_o tie_v these_o your_o two_o say_n together_o or_o rather_o have_v you_o any_o chain_n to_o keep_v they_o asunder_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o fight_v and_o mutual_o to_o murder_v each_o other_o also_o what_o you_o say_v 1._o say_v 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 147._o lin_v 1._o paeg._n 152._o lin_v 44._o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o apostolical_a etc._n etc._n who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o human_a invention_n may_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_n reputation_n of_o apostolic_a how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o next_o line_n after_o cap._n 3._o n._n 45._o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n do_v not_o you_o also_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n universal_a be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o credible_a for_o itself_o &_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o warrant_n no_o security_n but_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v false_a and_o forge_a not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la invention_n of_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n but_o that_o universal_a tradition_n may_v be_v false_a what_o warrant_n be_v there_o that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a uncorupt_a text_n of_o scripture_n not_o deprave_a by_o the_o secret_a creep_v in_o of_o damnable_a error_n do_v not_o you_o say_v pag._n 55._o n._n 8._o that_o these_o book_n can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a but_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o cap._n 2._o n._n 114._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v scripture_n if_o then_o universal_a tradition_n be_v fallible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n no_o security_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o how_o be_v you_o secure_a that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o true_a canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 34._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v your_o so_o often_o repeat_v yea_o perpetual_a and_o only_a argument_n of_o the_o circle_n be_v show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o you_o run_v about_o therein_o have_v make_v your_o head_n so_o dizzy_a as_o you_o forget_v yourself_o for_o in_o argue_v you_o always_o presume_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v tradition_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o a_o supposition_n which_o you_o never_o will_v have_v presume_v have_v not_o that_o be_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n which_o you_o often_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n be_v evident_o credible_a of_o itself_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o no_o less_o unprove_v yea_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v your_o other_o b_o presumption_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a evident_a note_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o that_o those_o note_n agree_v only_o to_o our_o church_n all_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o you_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o you_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o visible_a mark_n even_o evident_a to_o sense_n as_o succession_n universality_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o these_o mark_n do_v shine_v manifest_o and_o conspicuos_o only_a in_o the_o roman_a christianity_n which_o truth_n be_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o tradition_n universal_a be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o evident_o credible_a for_o itself_o behold_v the_o deduction_n thereof_o 35._o that_o church_n only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n church_n which_o have_v universal_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n evident_o credible_a for_o itself_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o if_o tradition_n credible_a of_o itself_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o church_n which_o want_v tradition_n credible_a of_o itself_o want_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o true_a christian_n church_n but_o that_o church_n only_o have_v tradition_n of_o doctrine_n credible_a of_o itself_o who_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o perpetual_a by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n evident_o universal_a by_o diffusion_n over_o the_o world_n evident_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o reporter_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a from_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v a_o know_a after-beginning_n want_v credibility_n that_o it_o be_v christian_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o clancular_a and_o in_o a_o corner_n want_v credibility_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o universal_a preach_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o dissonant_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o diverse_a reporter_n want_v credibility_n that_o it_o be_v from_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o devise_n of_o human_a fiction_n or_o of_o deceive_a discourse_n from_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n who_o tradition_n be_v evident_o credible_a of_o itself_o must_v be_v evident_o perpetual_a by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n universal_a by_o the_o notorious_a preach_n of_o her_o tradition_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o uniform_a in_o all_o her_o professor_n so_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o tradition_n for_o they_o who_o of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o full_a consent_n choose_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o be_v chooser_n that_o be_v heretic_n nor_o can_v such_o chooser_n choose_v but_o there_o will_v be_v among_o they_o variety_n of_o choice_n and_o consequent_o dissension_n whereby_o they_o will_v appear_v a_o company_n void_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n to_o testify_v what_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v
representation_n be_v so_o certain_a &_o infallible_a that_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o either_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n to_o man_n unknown_a or_o through_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v which_o man_n can_v comprehend_v for_o example_n man_n see_v the_o chimney_n of_o a_o town_n smoke_n thence_o they_o conclude_v with_o physical_a certitude_n that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o those_o chimney_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v see_v god_n may_v have_v raise_v that_o smoke_n without_o any_o fire_n we_o be_v better_o assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n about_o universal_a principle_n which_o appear_v manifest_o true_a by_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o single_a word_n yet_o not_o so_o universal_o sure_a but_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o about_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n that_o principle_n i_o before_o name_v every_o whole_a thing_n be_v great_a than_o any_o single_a part_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a thereof_o in_o infinite_a whole_a thing_n yea_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v maintain_v that_o in_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v not_o great_a than_o a_o single_a part_n thereof_o that_o know_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o discourse_n the_o thing_n with_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o between_o themselves_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o same_o fail_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a may_v be_v and_o be_v identify_v with_o three_o divine_a person_n real_o distinct_a nor_o be_v this_o to_o destroy_v all_o certitude_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o same_o finite_a and_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o weak_a reach_n and_o capacity_n infinite_o inferior_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o altogether_o subordinate_a to_o his_o most_o infallible_a word_n 5._o now_o deception_n can_v possible_o happen_v in_o our_o believe_v of_o doctrine_n represent_v to_o our_o understanding_n clear_o mark_v with_o evident_a miracle_n and_o other_o supernatural_a note_n show_v they_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n for_o god_n work_v by_o his_o power_n above_o nature_n to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v such_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a doctrine_n can_v also_o work_v above_o nature_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o deception_n therein_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o with_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v fear_n danger_n or_o possibility_n that_o in_o this_o belief_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v through_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n cause_v by_o the_o finite_a capacity_n of_o humane_a wit_n because_o in_o this_o belief_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o reason_n be_v not_o our_o guide_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v high_a mystery_n and_o hide_a secret_n conform_v to_o his_o infinite_a and_o undeceivable_a understanding_n hence_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n our_o countryman_n say_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n insignita_fw-la purpose_n p._n thomas_n baconus_fw-la southellus_n in_fw-la sva_fw-la regula_n viva_fw-la seu_fw-la analysi_fw-la fidei_fw-la dispat_o 3._o cap._n 6._o n._n 122._o haec_fw-la motiva_fw-la convincunt_fw-la necessarió_n &_o metaphysice_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la ulla_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ea_fw-la alia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quám_fw-la baec_fw-la nostra_fw-la his_fw-la motivis_fw-la insignita_fw-la that_o the_o motive_n of_o christian_a catholic_n credibility_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o and_o do_v most_o manifest_o and_o even_o with_o metaphysical_a evidence_n convince_v our_o christian_a catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n as_o certain_o as_o that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o divine_a providence_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n who_o can_v desire_v great_a certitude_n and_o evidence_n than_o this_o 6._o the_o five_o thing_n be_v firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v so_o that_o the_o believer_n can_v at_o all_o or_o else_o very_a hardly_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o this_o adherence_n in_o christian_a catholic_n be_v so_o firm_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o give_v their_o life_n in_o testimony_n thereof_o but_o also_o will_v deny_v their_o own_o sense_n their_o reason_n and_o all_o natural_a evidence_n rather_o than_o admit_v any_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n represent_v to_o they_o as_o god_n infallible_a word_n 7._o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v often_o shake_v with_o doubt_n sometime_o overthrow_v whereas_o the_o assent_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n stand_v constant_a and_o unmooved_a without_o danger_n of_o fall_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o because_o the_o assent_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o firm_a of_o itself_o but_o because_o christian_a faith_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o the_o blast_n of_o temptation_n a_o oak_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n be_v shake_v with_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o many_o time_n beat_v to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o a_o tender_a sprig_n grow_v low_a out_o of_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o danger_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o sprig_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o ground_n then_o the_o oak_n christian_n faith_n stand_v on_o high_a have_v for_o matter_n and_o subject_n high_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o though_o they_o be_v by_o the_o believer_n sufficient_o see_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n yet_o not_o see_v at_o all_o by_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o yea_o still_o in_o themselves_o they_o remain_v dark_a obscure_a difficile_a and_o seem_o impossible_a in_o humane_a reason_n hence_o though_o faith_n be_v firm_o ground_v and_o deep_o root_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v christian_a doctrine_n yet_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n thereof_o like_o violent_a blast_n cause_v the_o same_o sometime_o to_o shake_v &_o waver_v with_o involuntary_a doubt_n whereas_o the_o assent_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v never_o or_o seldom_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v because_o there_o be_v no_o seem_a impossibility_n in_o such_o truth_n by_o this_o explication_n of_o our_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a you_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n in_o say_v that_o we_o require_v that_o man_n build_v a_o most_o certain_a assent_n on_o fallible_a uncertain_a and_o only_o probable_a ground_n the_o second_o conviction_n 8._o your_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n fallible_a and_o only_o probable_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o two_o premise_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v fallible_a and_o only_a probable_a cap._n 1._o n._n 8._o lin_v 28._o our_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a thesis_n all_o which_o god_n reveal_v for_o true_a be_v true_a which_o be_v metaphysical_o certain_a and_o the_o former_a hypothesis_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v but_o moral_a certainty_n we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o conclusion_n still_o follow_v the_o worse_a part_n if_o there_o be_v any_o worse_a and_o must_v be_v negative_a particular_a contingent_a or_o but_o moral_o certain_a if_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n unless_o we_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o all_o the_o principle_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v or_o go_v strong_o if_o either_o of_o his_o leg_n be_v weak_a or_o as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v stable_n if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a pillar_n be_v infirm_a and_o instable_a thus_o you_o and_o then_o to_o show_v this_o hypothesis_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o moral_o certain_a you_o bring_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n universal_a only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o argument_n only_o probable_a cap._n 6._o n._n 40._o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o apostolic_a church_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o argument_n very_o probable_a cap._n 6._o n._n 8._o
violence_n how_o different_a be_v you_o from_o yourself_o in_o diverse_a place_n to_o bring_v in_o your_o new_a religion_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o only_o the_o bible_n you_o accuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o be_v with_o full_a consent_n opposite_a one_o to_o another_o age_n against_o age_n but_o in_o your_o so_o wise_o choose_v religion_n there_o be_v such_o a_o perpetual_a fight_n that_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o of_o your_o page_n then_o betwixt_o all_o christian_a age_n 14._o i_o must_v note_v in_o this_o place_n to_o answer_v a_o silly_a calumniation_n against_o our_o church_n the_o only_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n that_o may_v trouble_v a_o ignorant_a reader_n because_o it_o require_v some_o little_a historical_a erudition_n to_o confute_v it_o that_o though_o you_o feign_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n full_a of_o great_a variety_n of_o superstition_n yet_o you_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v false_o calumniate_v catholic_n that_o they_o do_v set_v image_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o 101._o and_o cap._n 6._o n._n 101._o s._n austin_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o church_n say_v as_o we_o will_v have_v do_v in_o that_o case_n those_o picture_n be_v worship_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o they_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o do_v abhor_v the_o thing_n and_o deny_v the_o imputation_n behold_v here_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n or_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o cap._n 6._o n._n 16._o you_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n augustine_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o picture_n but_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n call_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o say_v you_o compare_v he_o with_o optatus_n and_o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v indeed_o a_o picture_n behold_v in_o this_o your_o second_o tell_v the_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n or_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o picture_n to_o a_o picture_n grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o accuse_v catholic_n for_o set_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o a_o picture_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v and_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a vanity_n of_o the_o inference_n you_o tacit_o make_v it_o be_v a_o picture_n ergo_fw-la the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n but_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o that_o picture_n be_v and_o of_o who_o to_o wit_n of_o constans_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a this_o most_o pious_a christian_a emperor_n as_o optatus_n relate_v send_v two_o chief_a noble_a man_n of_o his_o court_n paulus_n and_o macarius_n eminent_a for_o christian_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n in_o ambassadge_n into_o africa_n with_o paupertas_fw-la with_o cu_z elee_o mosynis_fw-la quibus_fw-la sublevata_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la singulas_fw-la possit_fw-la respirare_fw-la vestiti_fw-la pasci_fw-la gaudere_fw-la paupertas_fw-la great_a liberality_n to_o bestow_v on_o poor_a christian_n donatist_n especial_o hope_v by_o this_o courtesy_n to_o win_v their_o heart_n unto_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n fear_v the_o success_n of_o this_o imperial_a liberality_n do_v mighty_o malign_v the_o two_o nobleman_n especial_o macarius_n who_o they_o sometime_o assault_v in_o his_o journey_n put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n that_o imperial_a treasure_n &_o because_o in_o one_o assault_n they_o make_v some_o two_o donatist_n be_v slay_v they_o present_o proclaim_v they_o martyr_n 39_o martyr_n aug._n contr_n litter_n as_o pitil_o l._n 2._o c._n 39_o macarius_n a_o persecutor_n a_o pagan_a and_o call_v catholic_n macarian_n of_o he_o among_o other_o tale_n and_o slander_n they_o give_v out_o that_o 15._o that_o falsa_fw-la opinio_fw-la omnium_fw-la populorum_fw-la aures_fw-la oppleverat_fw-la dice_n batur_fw-la enim_fw-la venturos_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o macarium_fw-la qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solemniter_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la preferrent_fw-la illi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerretur_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la 2._o edition_n pag._n 331._o lin_v 9_o 2._o edition_n pag._n 322._o lin_v 15._o paulus_n and_o macarius_n when_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n use_v to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o before_o it_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n make_v whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v in_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 348._o behold_v the_o best_a argument_n &_o erudition_n of_o your_o book_n what_o a_o poor_a snake_n it_o be_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n out_o of_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o your_o dark_a and_o dimidiate_n narration_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o five_o conviction_n 15._o you_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v utterlyperish_v nor_o loose_v its_o essence_n and_o be_v cap._n 3._o n._n 78._o you_o know_v we_o grant_v &_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v so_o but_o pag._n 347._o l._n 21._o you_o faith_n the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a be_v forewarn_v that_o she_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v fall_v if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o there_o stand_v pag._n 338._o lin_v 11._o speak_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n me_n think_v you_o say_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o but_o have_v congratulate_v this_o their_o privilege_n to_o they_o bid_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n that_o they_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v cop._n 3._o n._n 30._o in_o fine_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o she_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n this_o your_o reason_n convince_v if_o your_o supposition_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n leave_v to_o their_o ntture_v have_v freewill_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v ever_o and_o shall_v still_o believe_v that_o no_o true_a christian_n will_v be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v freewill_n without_o divine_a grace_n nothing_o but_o nature_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n animate_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o she_o shall_v never_o abandon_v 16._o nor_o do_v s._n paul_n fright_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o into_o infidelity_n but_o say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n 11._o number_n rom._n 11._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o single_a christian_a that_o he_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 1.4_o number_n rom._n 1.4_o your_o faith_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o word_n the_o father_n mutari_fw-la father_n hieron_n apolog_fw-la advers_o ruf._n scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o pauliauthoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la understand_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v ever_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o more_o clear_o afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n 16.17_o epistle_n rom._n 16.17_o note_v such_o as_o make_v dissension_n against_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v receive_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o office_n to_o note_v &_o censure_v all_o heretic_n that_o shall_v raise_v discord_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o roman_a tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o incontinent_o he_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o divine_a effication_n assistance_n not_o to_o err_v in_o this_o office_n say_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v crush_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n with_o speed_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o 45._o
divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsicall_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o but_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o of_o your_o church_n from_o this_o truth_n by_o you_o grant_v i_o thus_o argue_v that_o can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n or_o by_o itself_o alone_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o show_v that_o which_o it_o contain_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o that_o which_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o by_o itself_o can_v prove_v itself_o nor_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o end_n need_v the_o extrinsecall_a authority_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o not_o scripture_n alone_o but_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o extrinsecall_a authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 10._o this_o defect_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n or_o by_o itself_o alone_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o lay_v open_a cap._n 2._o n._n 8._o lin_v 7._o though_o a_o writing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o for_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_a by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o itself_o thus_o you_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o can_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o itself_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a nothing_o show_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bare_o by_o be_v write_v therein_o but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n join_v unto_o scripture_n 11._o hence_o i_o infer_v if_o scripture_n by_o itself_o without_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o show_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v deep_a vanity_n in_o you_o and_o dull_a inconsideration_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o boast_v as_o you_o do_v cap._n 3._o n._n 40._o that_o by_o scripture_n you_o can_v confute_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o say_v you_o as_o of_o my_o master_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o mathematics_n i_o may_v learn_v those_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v his_o erroneous_a conclusion_n thus_o you_o who_o very_o be_v such_o a_o master_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o you_o deliver_v rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v confute_v yourself_o for_o do_v not_o you_o often_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o by_o tradition_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o then_o you_o prove_v by_o scripture_n any_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n you_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v unwise_a to_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o tradition_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v for_o the_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v false_a in_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n may_v i_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o my_o good_a master_n your_o book_n which_o be_v your_o scholar_n have_v teach_v i_o many_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v his_o master_n pag._n â5_n lin_v 23._o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n thus_o you_o wherefore_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o universal_a infallibility_n if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n it_o propose_v for_o divine_a truth_n it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o firm_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o now_o the_o principle_n of_o physic_n or_o mathematics_n be_v believe_v because_o evident_a of_o themselves_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n for_o a_o scholar_n if_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o those_o rule_n &_o principle_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n can_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o principle_n prove_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o master_n but_o only_o against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n either_o in_o believe_v these_o rule_n upon_o his_o master_n bare_a word_n or_o else_o in_o think_v he_o can_v by_o those_o rule_v convince_v his_o master_n of_o falsehood_n in_o like_a sort_n you_o show_v small_a judgement_n &_o discretion_n who_o persuade_v yourself_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v some_o church-tradition_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o universal_a church_n tradition_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o implicatory_a as_o any_o consider_a man_n will_v see_v wherefore_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o confute_v any_o church-tradition_n by_o scripture_n the_o three_o conviction_n 12._o this_o conviction_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o truth_n that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n or_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n this_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 79._o lin_v 7._o 36._o 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 75._o lin_v 36._o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n soul_n to_o perish_v mere_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o indiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v commend_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o a_o secret_a defect_n in_o that_o desire_a absolution_n thus_o you_o from_o which_o i_o convince_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n second_o that_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o infallible_a in_o guide_a man_n to_o heaven_n the_o first_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o fort_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n aswell_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a simple_a as_o judicious_a occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n as_o disoccupied_a the_o only_a rule_n i_o say_v must_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v all_o man_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o text_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o any_o substantial_a matter_n but_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o you_o do_v confess_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n unlearned_a man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n man_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n trust_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o scripture_n alone_o but_o scripture_n join_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 13._o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n i_o prove_v you_o say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o perish_v for_o their_o trust_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o trust_v above_o all_o other_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o trust_v some_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a than_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o his_o goodness_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v above_o all_o other_o be_v not_o so_o bid_v as_o it_o can_v without_o extreme_a difficulty_n be_v find_v nor_o fallible_a that_o it_o can_v without_o extreme_a danger_n be_v trust_v 4._o 2._o edit_fw-la cap._n 6._o n._n 20._o pag._n 322._o li._n
three_o argument_n as_o well_o to_o be_v brief_a as_o because_o these_o be_v so_o full_a convince_a and_o well_n ground_v even_o by_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o you_o be_v that_o more_o will_v not_o be_v require_v the_o first_o conviction_n 1._o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n then_o be_v she_o a_o certain_a society_n of_o christian_n of_o one_o denomination_n of_o one_o obedience_n subject_a to_o one_o visible_a head_n in_o fallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n but_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o such_o a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_o in_o this_o argument_n both_o proposition_n be_v you_o and_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o your_o word_n full_o whereby_o you_o not_o only_o deliver_v but_o also_o demonstrate_v they_o the_o major_n you_o acknowledge_v ca._n 2._o n._n 139._o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o the_o former_a we_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o late_a for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n she_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o therefore_o we_o deny_v both_o to_o your_o church_n &_o to_o all_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n that_o be_v indeed_o we_o deny_v it_o simple_o to_o any_o church_n for_o no_o church_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o praeexamination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n hereafter_o therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n you_o must_v not_o conceive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o do_v some_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o head_n for_o example_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o deliver_v the_o sequell_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n our_o whole_a catholic_a doctrine_n about_o the_o church_n that_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v by_o you_o grant_v express_o and_o clear_o yea_o prove_v invincible_o from_o scripture_n you_o must_v return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n special_o because_o you_o repeat_v the_o same_o consequence_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o both_o approve_v and_o prove_v they_o cap._n 3._o n._n 39_o lin_v 11._o speak_v to_o your_o adversary_n good_a sir_n you_o must_v needs_o do_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o acute_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n we_o easy_o grant_v for_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o this_o can_v be_v without_o settle_v a_o know_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a or_o some_o other_o church_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_n a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o himself_o infallible_a 2._o thus_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o clear_o and_o full_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o you_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n which_o sequell_n be_v so_o much_o deny_v and_o detest_a by_o you_o as_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v clear_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_n but_o also_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n be_v even_o by_o essence_n not_o only_o a_o believer_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o also_o a_o teacher_n or_o mistress_n thereof_o cap._n 2._o n._n 164._o initio_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_v propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v thing_n hurtful_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o cap._n 2._o n._n 77._o in_o fiae_fw-la &_o n._n 73._o initio_fw-la you_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o by_o duty_n it_o be_v still_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n though_o not_o so_o ever_o in_o fact_n but_o also_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o say_v you_o this_o be_v short_a to_o prove_v your_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o &_o simple_o all._n for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o ââst_n grant_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n &_o not_o be_v reasonable_a thus_o you_o very_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o man_n &_o not_o reasonable_a you_o deserve_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a unreasonable_a man_n from_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o have_v rank_v themselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o writer_n you_o be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o that_o you_o deliver_v manifest_a truth_n make_v good_a by_o strong_a reason_n you_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a man_n in_o that_o you_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n i_o will_v brief_o note_n first_o your_o contradiction_n second_o the_o sequels_fw-fr thereof_o 3._o in_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v the_o former_a but_o not_o the_o late_a jest_v at_o your_o adversary_n as_o though_o his_o confound_v they_o do_v argue_v in_o he_o want_v of_o such_o a_o acute_a wit_n as_o you_o suppose_v yourself_o to_o have_v but_o in_o the_o second_o citation_n you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o acute_a so_o perspicacious_a so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o that_o closet_n of_o truth_n pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o grant_v the_o former_a to_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v the_o late_a be_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n from_o its_o very_a essence_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o acute_a as_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o and_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v always_o in_o fact_n without_o fail_v the_o teacher_n the_o proposer_n the_o maintainer_n in_o a_o word_n the_o
mistress_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n even_o by_o essence_n that_o she_o can_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o teach_v propose_v and_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_a christian_a doctrine_n then_o from_o her_o own_o be_v nor_o do_v you_o only_o so_o affirm_v the_o church_n essential_a infallibility_n in_o teach_v all_o fundamental_o but_o also_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o propose_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o these_o word_n at_o least_o evince_n as_o you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o n._n 70._o that_o there_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n &_o send_v soul_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o she_o do_v always_o without_o fail_v teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n &_o so_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o 4._o now_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n infallible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o teach_v fundamental_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o note_v and_o number_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o open_o grant_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v consequent_a thereupon_o which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o can_v have_v be_v desire_v a_o sicilian_a nobleman_n when_o scipio_n praetor_n of_o that_o country_n offer_v he_o one_o wealthy_a and_o talkative_a but_o of_o little_a wit_n for_o advocate_n of_o his_o cause_n reply_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n give_v this_o man_n for_o advocate_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o then_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v no_o advocate_n at_o all_o so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o totall_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o salvation_n controvert_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v abandon_v by_o learned_a protestant_n none_o presume_v to_o appear_v against_o evident_a truth_n so_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o charity_n maintain_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n good_a luck_n you_o shall_v prefer_v yourself_o and_o be_v admit_v for_o their_o advocate_n for_o you_o speak_v so_o wise_o so_o pertinent_o so_o coherent_o for_o protestant_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n need_v not_o any_o other_o advocate_n in_o her_o behalf_n no_o catholic_a patron_n no_o learned_a man_n howsoever_o well_o see_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nay_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v himself_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o ground_o unanswerable_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n than_o you_o have_v do_v while_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o plead_v against_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o conclusion_n the_o deduction_n whereof_o be_v confess_v and_o express_v by_o yourself_o 5._o first_o there_o be_v ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o please_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o she_o preach_v over_o the_o world_n this_o you_o grant_v in_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o than_o this_o know_a infallibility_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o some_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o no_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mean_n which_o propose_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n infallible_o guide_v man_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v sisible_a &_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n as_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o see_v she_o and_o learn_v of_o she_o and_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o second_o this_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o must_v be_v likewise_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o sequel_n according_a to_o your_o good_a custom_n you_o both_o deny_v and_o grant_v you_o deny_v it_o pag._n 177._o saying_n that_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rock_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o not_o the_o rock_n and_o ground_n or_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o all_o profitable_a truth_n but_o may_v err_v and_o maintain_v damnable_a error_n against_o it_o but_o pag._n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o grant_v the_o consequence_n say_v to_o grant_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o cap._n 3._o n._n 36._o you_o say_v the_o church_n except_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o nothing_o upon_o her_o word_n and_o authority_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o this_o demonstration_n unanswerable_o because_o say_v you_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a and_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v do_v unreasonable_o either_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o else_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o behold_v how_o earnest_o you_o aver_v and_o forcible_o demonstrate_v what_o before_o you_o do_v so_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o some_o truth_n to_o wit_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n because_o a_o church_n subject_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o 7._o three_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o propose_v teach_v and_o maintain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v one_o society_n of_o christian_n notorious_o know_v by_o subordination_n to_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o pastor_n this_o you_o grant_v say_v that_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v always_o without_o fail_v be_v the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n must_v be_v one_o know_v society_n of_o christian_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v gurd_v aright_o to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o one_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n by_o who_o we_o be_v certain_a they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o one_o certain_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o their_o head_n 8._o four_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n you_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o preexamination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v but_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o subordination_n to_o one_o visible_a head_n find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o who_o teach_v we_o be_v lead_v to_o all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o we_o follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n these_o four_o sequels_fw-fr you_o teach_v to_o be_v involue_v and_o contain_v in_o your_o grant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o even_o by_o ssânce_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o maynteyner_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n whence_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n infer_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o show_v salvation_n to_o be_v impossible_a against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o second_o conviction_n 9_o for_o the_o total_a infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o propose_v this_o syllogism_n out_o of_o your_o say_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n none_o can_v be_v lawful_a judge_n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o that_o office_n appoint_v of_o god_n nor_o any_o fit_a for_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v lawful_a judge_n endue_v with_o authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o make_v by_o he_o fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o syllogism_n as_o in_o the_o former_a both_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o mayor_n you_o delyver_v pag._n 60._o n._n 21._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a controversy_n man_n may_v appoint_v themselves_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n
profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n thus_o you_o give_v we_o every_o where_fw-mi shall_fw-mi infatuatum_fw-la infatuate_v salt_n salt_n unsavoury_a you_o often_o set_v good_a salt_n on_o the_o table_n but_o instant_o you_o corrupt_v it_o and_o the_o good_a season_n and_o reason_n thereof_o by_o senseless_a contradiction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o office_n the_o rock_n and_o pillar_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v good_a salt_n have_v the_o favour_n and_o sense_n of_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v fail_v in_o this_o office_n violate_v this_o duty_n be_v senseless_a and_o speak_v without_o any_o salt_n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o in_o religion_n none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a how_o then_o can_v the_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n violate_v his_o duty_n except_o you_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a may_v fail_v in_o like_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o office_n by_o duty_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o rock_n of_o all_o truth_n both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n be_v salt_n doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a favour_n and_o wisdom_n worthy_a of_o god_n but_o what_o you_o present_o add_v that_o in_o fact_n she_o may_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o error_n be_v extreme_o sottish_a for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v she_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n do_v not_o you_o say_v pag._n 148._o n._n 36._o lin_v 11._o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v not_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o a_o fallible_a church_n in_o something_o and_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la teach_v error_n can_v have_v the_o office_n of_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o any_o truth_n much_o less_o of_o all_o truth_n how_o often_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n impossible_a or_o command_v we_o to_o be_v what_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v shall_v god_n command_v you_o to_o be_v immortal_a be_v not_o that_o command_n unjust_a for_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o able_a to_o shake_v that_o corruption_n of_o how_o can_v you_o be_v immortal_a except_o god_n take_v away_o mortality_n and_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n on_o you_o can_v god_n appoint_v that_o glass_n be_v in_o office_n as_o strong_a and_o hard_o as_o marble_n or_o that_o sand_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o stable_a as_o a_o rock_n without_o take_v brittlenes_n from_o the_o one_o and_o unstedfastnes_n from_o the_o other_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o syllogism_n wherein_o both_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o conclusion_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o office_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a truth_n a_o firm_a and_o stable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o church_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v a_o pillar_n ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o and_o consequent_o in_o all_o her_o proposal_n that_o protester_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o their_o error_n chap._n vi_o i_o say_v in_o the_o title_n protester_n not_o protestant_n for_o though_o with_o you_o protestant_n and_o protester_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n protestant_n common_o receive_v in_o england_n you_o define_v protestant_n to_o be_v such_o as_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 56._o cap._n 2._o n._n 2._o cap._n 6._o n._n 56._o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n and_o only_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n so_o that_o all_o pretend_a gospeler_n and_o reform_a church_n all_o that_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o sect_n which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o union_n against_o the_o pope_n caluinist_n lutheran_n brownist_n anabaptist_n 65._o against_o vorstins_n pag._n 65._o referm_v eutychians_n arian_n sabellian_o samostatenians_n or_o socinian_o tritheist_n and_o other_o innumerable_a be_v by_o you_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n who_o you_o maintain_v to_o be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n 39_o preface_n n._n 39_o and_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o saluatson_n 2._o but_o in_o england_n as_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n we_o proper_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o pretend_a english_a reformation_n which_o be_v condistinct_a from_o puritan_n and_o opposite_a against_o they_o hence_o protestant_n with_o we_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o protest_v biblist_n or_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n but_o only_o one_o branch_n of_o they_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o all_o &_o that_o which_o do_v least_o exorbitate_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o by_o protester_n in_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v always_o understand_v they_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o oppose_v and_o protest_v against_o any_o doctrine_n propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o these_o can_v be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o repentance_n without_o actual_a detestation_n and_o abandon_v of_o their_o error_n in_o particular_a 3._o for_o though_o they_o ignorant_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o this_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v their_o err_a because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o such_o ignorance_n as_o be_v ever_o essential_o involue_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n the_o ignorance_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n ignorance_n whereby_o they_o prefer_v the_o seem_n of_o their_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n before_o tradition_n counsel_n consent_v of_o father_n miracle_n the_o plain_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n these_o i_o say_v can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o error_n but_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o chapter_n even_o by_o your_o own_o say_n and_o principle_n and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n 4._o to_o prove_v this_o we_o must_v brief_o declare_v what_o schism_n be_v the_o word_n schism_n come_v original_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v any_o division_n cut_v break_v rent_v away_o of_o any_o part_n from_o a_o entire_a &_o whole_a thing_n as_o a_o bough_n from_o a_o tree_n a_o stone_n from_o a_o building_n any_o member_n from_o man_n body_n by_o metaphor_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v breach_n and_o division_n in_o any_o moral_a body_n which_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n political_a and_o mystical_a in_o political_a body_n or_o temporal_a state_n schism_n happen_v when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o state_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o in_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o rule_v govern_v knit_v and_o keep_v the_o whole_a together_o whether_o this_o authority_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o dâmocraticall_a mystical_a whole_a body_n be_v only_o one_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o to_o be_v a_o member_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a state_n of_o salvation_n so_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a schism_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v define_v a_o voluatary_a choice_n whereby_o a_o christian_a do_v divide_v and_o cut_v away_o himself_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o common_a knot_n of_o subjection_n &_o subordination_n unto_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o body_n i_o say_v voluntary_a choice_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v a_o schismatique_a against_o his_o will_n schism_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n every_o schismatique_n than_o devide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n either_o direct_a as_o when_o one_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n refuse_v and_o detest_v subjection_n to_o
definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n now_o you_o and_o your_o protester_n hold_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n propose_v by_o the_o mere_a in_o ward_n evidence_n of_o the_o text_n only_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n a_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v have_v the_o rock_n and_o pillar_n of_o belief_n ergo_fw-la when_o you_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o disbelieve_v evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n you_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o the_o formal_a &_o proper_a crime_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o protester_n be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n delinquisher_n of_o the_o church_n convince_a and_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o second_o conviction_n 10._o they_o that_o protest_v against_o the_o pillar_n ground_n rock_n of_o that_o credit_n and_o authority_n which_o do_v up_o hold_v propose_v and_o expose_v all_o truth_n of_o salvation_n unto_o christian_a belief_n and_o make_v the_o same_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o err_v fundamental_o and_o be_v damn_v heretic_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o you_o protest_v against_o such_o a_o rock_n for_o you_o protest_v against_o the_o catholic_a present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n medium_n cap._n 5._o n._n ââ_o circa_fw-la medium_n cap._n 5._o n._n 91._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n as_o subject_a to_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o ever_o stain_v even_o in_o the_o second_o age_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o universal_a error_n who_o catholic_n external_a communion_n you_o have_v forsake_v because_o universal_o pollute_v with_o superstition_n as_o you_o confess_v and_o profess_v to_o glory_v therein_o now_o that_o the_o present_a catholic_a universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o pillar_n 78._o pillar_n cap._n 5._o n._n 52._o cap._n 3._o n._n 77._o &_o n._n 78._o ground_n rock_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o christian_a truth_n by_o duty_n and_o office_n and_o in_o fact_n always_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n 139._o proposal_n pag._n 108._o n._n 139._o cap._n 2._o n._n 139._o these_o thing_n you_o grant_v as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n ergo_fw-la protester_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o over_o thrower_n of_o the_o rock_n pillar_n &_o last_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n 11._o moreover_o you_o grant_v tradition_n universal_a to_o be_v the_o last_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n evident_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o but_o by_o make_v the_o church_n fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n you_o destroy_v this_o rock_n and_o make_v the_o same_o no_o ground_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o truth_n for_o say_v you_o a_o authority_n subject_a 12._o subject_a cap._n 3._o n_o 36._o lin_v 12._o to_o error_n can_v be_v a_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o cap._n 5._o n._n 91._o lin_v 40._o express_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n as_o we_o pretend_v who_o can_v possible_o warrant_v we_o that_o part_n of_o this_o corruption_n do_v not_o get_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o 5._o or_o 4._o or_o 3._o or_o 2._o age_n etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o age_n universal_a and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o some_o be_v possible_a in_o other_o now_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o four_o ghospel_n and_o our_o whole_a christian_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o that_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o tradition_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o fallible_a how_o do_v not_o you_o err_v most_o fundamental_o destroy_v the_o last_o stay_n and_o only_a rock_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o by_o christian_a belief_n tradition_n primitive_a universal_a be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a what_o certainty_n can_v christian_n have_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n church_n god_n pag._n 63._o lin_v 34._o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o certainty_n in_o this_o point_n be_v uncertain_a the_o three_o conviction_n 12._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n ground_n rock_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n both_o by_o duty_n and_o in_o deed_n of_o all_o christian_a truth_n then_o protester_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n as_o you_o grant_v and_o must_v needs_o grant_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v evident_o by_o what_o you_o grant_v and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v consequent_a of_o your_o grant_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n always_o in_o fact_n even_o by_o essence_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o fundamental_a truth_n visible_o discern_v from_o other_o christian_a society_n by_o this_o note_n of_o unity_n and_o subordination_n to_o one._n now_o if_o there_o must_v be_v always_o such_o a_o one_o church_n the_o roman_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v this_o church_n 2._o supra_fw-la c._n 6._o convict_v 2._o this_o consequence_n you_o deny_v as_o we_o note_v before_o which_o now_o i_o make_v good_a by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n which_o can_v must_v and_o in_o fact_n do_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n and_o director_n must_v be_v of_o one_o denomination_n subject_a to_o one_o certain_a bishop_n and_o also_o universal_a apostolical_a one_o &_o the_o same_o every_o where_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n in_o the_o world_n note_v with_o these_o mark_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a and_o only_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o obedience_n 18._o cap._n 3._o n._n 39_o lin_v 18._o wherein_o a_o know_a infallibility_n be_v settle_v by_o adhere_v to_o which_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o prove_v by_o what_o you_o write_v pag._n 91._o 101._o 91._o cap._n 2._o n._n 101._o where_o you_o apply_v a_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o we_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o those_o on_o who_o consent_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n so_o turbulent_a that_o you_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o hell_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n last_o so_o new_a in_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o debar_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o lawfulness_n &_o expedience_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n authority_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o new_a i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v or_o rather_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n 13._o this_o whole_a discourse_n though_o the_o last_o two_o line_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v produce_v at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o pattern_n for_o all_o your_o book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stile_n method_n and_o pith_n what_o a_o kilcow-disputant_n you_o be_v that_o be_v a_o curse_a cow_n with_o short_a horn_n yea_o without_o horn_n at_o all_o for_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o curse_v and_o fierce_a in_o utter_v what_o you_o conceive_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v as_o weak_a and_o faint_a in_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v you_o have_v heap_v together_o many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o traduce_v as_o novelty_n but_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n there_o be_v not_o any_o strength_n of_o argument_n to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o so_o we_o can_v say_v of_o you_o cornu_n ferret_v ille_fw-la caveo_fw-la for_o you_o strike_v we_o only_o with_o the_o bare_a forehead_n of_o impudent_a assertion_n without_o proof_n yea_o without_o offer_n or_o proffer_v of_o proof_n nor_o can_v you_o prove_v they_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o manifest_a christian_a truth_n which_o you_o will_v have_v take_v upon_o your_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v error_n for_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o
hold_v his_o discourse_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o error_n and_o preface_n n._n 12._o by_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n that_o thereby_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n protestant_n all_o of_o they_o great_a and_o little_a man_n &_o woman_n believe_v with_o explicit_a faith_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a credat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la apella_n non_fw-la ego_fw-la you_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o we_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o then_o say_v we_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o present_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v so_o too_o to_o wit_n agree_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n &_o then_o stop_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o reproach_v they_o with_o disagreement_n by_o say_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v those_o only_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v this_o discourse_n coherent_a if_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o we_o to_o do_v so_o how_o be_v it_o wisdom_n for_o protestant_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v they_o reason_n &_o reason_n enough_o why_o they_o may_v do_v so_o though_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o we_o agree_v we_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o her_o tradition_n or_o definition_n wherein_o all_o catholic_n must_v agree_v the_o four_o conviction_n 18._o i_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v always_o as_o you_o have_v confess_v by_o force_n a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n by_o duty_n &_o in_o deed_n the_o teacher_n of_o necessary_a truth_n &_o that_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o office_n which_o be_v not_o of_o one_o denomination_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n be_v build_v dependent_o upon_o one_o rock_n subordinate_o to_o one_o visible_a head_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n because_o such_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v institute_v but_o by_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v or_o build_v any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n but_o only_o on_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 21._o math._n 16._o joan_n 21._o to_o the_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a now_o this_o power_n of_o rock_n to_o uphold_v this_o authority_n of_o pastor_n to_o guide_v this_o superiority_n of_o head_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o do_v descend_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v because_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v always_o successive_o in_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o rock_n sustain_v it_o the_o pastor_n guide_v it_o the_o head_n rule_v it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o successive_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n must_v always_o have_v a_o successor_n in_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o one_o church_n which_o i_o further_o more_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n 19_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v priest_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v import_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v successor_n in_o their_o priesthood_n then_o this_o institution_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o one_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v import_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o as_o priesthood_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o world_n end_v so_o the_o pastourship_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o one_o christian_a church_n &_o flock_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o s._n peter_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n that_o by_o adhere_v to_o one_o guide_n they_o may_v all_o united_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o the_o institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v import_v successor_n in_o priesthood_n ergo_fw-la this_o institution_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 23._o cap._n 2._o n._n 23._o do_v import_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n and_o pastor_n be_v to_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n until_o the_o consumamtion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 62._o n._n 23._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o visible_a judge_n final_o determine_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v say_v plain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v appoint_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n thus_o you_o 20._o and_o this_o be_v your_o perpetual_a impertinency_n of_o argue_v by_o interrogation_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a falsehood_n for_o which_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v you_o use_v often_o through_o whole_a page_n and_o leaf_n together_o that_o shall_v i_o transcribe_v the_o place_n i_o may_v set_v down_o more_o than_o half_a of_o your_o book_n but_o now_o to_o your_o question_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v plain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v appoint_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o brain_n or_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n for_o such_o a_o one_o can_v but_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v without_o untruth_n for_o though_o he_o do_v appoint_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n yet_o that_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n this_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o least_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n why_o may_v it_o not_o suffice_v you_o that_o by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o by_o what_o you_o yourself_o grant_v s._n peter_n successor_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n or_o no_o of_o this_o you_o can_v doubt_v if_o you_o will_v not_o stagger_v at_o your_o own_o principle_n which_o you_o deliver_v as_o undeniable_a cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 53._o li._n 20._o all_o wise_a man_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o universal_a tradition_n do_v deliver_v by_o full_a consent_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n or_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o you_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o julius_n caesar_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o five_o conviction_n 21._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o decide_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n i_o prove_v by_o principle_n acknowledge_v and_o set_v down_o by_o yourself_o for_o whereas_o the_o mainteyner_n of_o charity_n say_v that_o protestant_n deprive_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o they_o over_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o reprove_v diverse_a of_o the_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n as_o brere_o show_v at_o large_a you_o c._n 5._o n._n 98._o first_o question_n the_o worth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n lin_v 14._o yet_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v what_o you_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o father_n against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o point_n here_o issuable_a be_v not_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o it_o give_v he_o by_o the_o
say_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o this_o profession_n i_o say_v though_o most_o evident_a truth_n can_v without_o impiety_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o church_n which_o be_v not_o indefectible_a and_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n it_o be_v evident_a truth_n because_o the_o proof_n must_v be_v to_o we_o more_o manifest_a and_o we_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o of_o then_o the_o thing_n prove_v thereby_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n as_o you_o say_v cap._n 6_o n._n 59_o in_o fine_a but_o the_o only_a proof_n the_o only_a motive_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o christian_a scripture_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o word_n and_o tradition_n as_o you_o often_o grant_v therefore_o as_o s._n 8._o cap._n 5._o n._n 64._o lin_v 8._o augustine_n say_v how_o can_v we_o have_v evidence_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o evidence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o proposal_n and_o if_o true_a christian_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n then_o according_a to_o reason_n they_o may_v soon_o disbelieve_v christ_n then_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o you_o protest_v against_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n that_o she_o be_v not_o free_a from_o damnable_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o damnable_a corruption_n in_o practice_n that_o church_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v christ_n if_o you_o do_v true_o and_o christianly_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o can_v you_o be_v christian_n or_o have_v any_o ground_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v he_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o this_o present_a catholic_a church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n this_o be_v vain_a because_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n infallible_a medium_n cap._n 5._o n._n 91._o post_v medium_n yea_o you_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o apostle_n death_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o universal_a error_n how_o then_o be_v you_o not_o heretic_n and_o false_a christian_n who_o believe_v christ_n and_o christianity_n upon_o no_o other_o or_o better_a ground_n than_o your_o own_o fancy_n the_o nine_o conviction_n 35._o protester_n destroy_v by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o be_v &_o essence_n of_o the_o catho_n christian_n church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n destructive_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o damnable_a blasphemous_a heresy_n ergo_fw-la protester_n be_v heretic_n of_o the_o worse_a and_o more_o damnable_a sort_n you_o deny_v both_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n yet_o you_o teach_v principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v demonstrative_o clear_v against_o you_o the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v because_o you_o often_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o main_n point_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a âedio_fw-la catholic_a pag._n 291._o lin_v 9_o or_o c._n 5._o n._n 88_o in_o âedio_fw-la church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n to_o damnable_a error_n yea_o 12._o yea_o cap._n 5._o n._n 7._o cap._n 3._o n._n 36._o li._n 12._o to_o fundamental_a error_n in_o some_o kind_n but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v total_o and_o essential_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o by_o essence_n the_o rock_n and_o ground_n c_o that_o be_v always_o the_o actual_a teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o who_o take_v this_o from_o she_o take_v her_o essence_n from_o she_o âun_v cap._n 5._o per_fw-la to_o âun_v and_o essential_o destroy_v she_o be_v but_o he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o you_o say_v a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a foundation_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o make_v the_o church_n fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o some_o error_n in_o some_o proposal_n of_o faith_n destroy_v her_o essence_n hence_o your_o distinction_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o of_o a_o pure_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a church_n from_o all_o error_n this_o distinction_n i_o say_v by_o you_o repeat_v many_o hundred_o of_o time_n be_v vain_a for_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o impurity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o possibility_n to_o be_v impure_a and_o erroneous_a in_o any_o proposal_n of_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a also_o you_o deny_v circamed_a see_n edit_n 6_o n._n 9_o circamed_a cap._n 2._o n._n 13._o lin_v 12._o if_o zelots_n have_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o pure_a visible_a church_n but_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o have_v say_v more_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v but_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o show_v nor_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o such_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o assertion_n thus_o you_o and_o this_o fancy_n than_o do_v so_o occupy_v the_o short_a capacity_n of_o your_o brain_n that_o the_o contrary_a declaration_n which_o you_o make_v in_o your_o book_n be_v drive_v quite_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n pag._n 336._o lin_v 25._o into_o such_o a_o heresy_n which_o destroy_v essential_o christianity_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o true_o to_o perish_v then_o if_o it_o fall_v only_o into_o some_o error_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a for_o in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o you_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o church_n perish_v essential_o and_o remain_v christian_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o in_o name_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n perish_v with_o it_o can_v any_o absurdity_n be_v more_o vast_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n than_o this_o you_o teach_v this_o immanity_n to_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o such_o vast_a absurdity_n in_o that_o destructive_a doctrine_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n perish_v everlasting_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o false_a prophet_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o be_v which_o promise_n do_v import_v as_o you_o acknowledge_v cap._n 3._o n._n 70_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o send_v soul_n to_o heaven_n now_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v for_o many_o age_n no_o church_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v false_a therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o maintainer_n of_o charity_n say_v and_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o have_v in_o he_o any_o spark_n of_o charity_n towards_o christ_n the_o conclusion_n 37._o and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v courteous_a reader_n to_o make_v a_o end_n for_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_n more_o than_o abundant_o suffice_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n enterprise_n who_o will_v cut_v out_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n through_o the_o flint_n of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n if_o any_o think_v this_o can_v be_v perform_v against_o such_o a_o volume_n by_o a_o treatise_n so_o small_a as_o this_o be_v for_o bigness_n not_o comparable_a unto_o he_o let_v he_o examine_v comparative_o the_o strength_n the_o pith_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o proverb_n will_v also_o be_v find_v true_a a_o cane_n non_fw-la magno_fw-la saepe_fw-la tenetur_fw-la aper_fw-la 38._o the_o crocodile_n that_o vast_a venomous_a serpent_n of_o nilus_n be_v conquer_v and_o make_v away_o by_o a_o little_a fish_n term_v ichneumon_a which_o watch_v a_o
church_n solid_o and_o judicious_o for_o it_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o style_n still_o hold_v by_o the_o almighty_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o send_v the_o 14._o the_o isa_n 19_o 14._o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n upon_o they_o a_o victory_n which_o may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o gedeon_n 7._o gedeon_n judic_n 7._o get_v against_o the_o madianites_fw-la who_o lie_v like_o a_o multitude_n of_o locust_n waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n three_o hundred_o soldier_n by_o god_n appointement_n have_v empty_a pitcher_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o each_o of_o the_o pitcher_n a_o light_a hide_a break_v the_o pitcher_n one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o madianites_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o the_o sudden_a noise_n and_o light_n so_o as_o they_o fall_v to_o labant_n to_o jmmisit_fw-la dominus_fw-la gladium_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la castri_fw-la &_o mu_o va_fw-la se_fw-la cae_v true_a labant_n quarrel_v with_o each_o other_o and_o mutual_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o man_n may_v be_v term_v a_o multitude_n of_o locust_n which_o waist_n and_o consume_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o his_o book_n there_o be_v page_n those_o apart_v which_o contain_v the_o text_n of_o charity_n mantayn_v about_o three_o hundred_o which_o empty_a of_o proof_n for_o his_o own_o religion_n have_v hide_v in_o they_o the_o light_n of_o catholic_a truth_n these_o page_n be_v in_o this_o reply_n by_o violent_a encounter_n of_o his_o direct_a contradiction_n beat_v and_o break_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o sound_z out_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o crack_n the_o emptiness_n of_o his_o vain_a religion_n and_o together_o show_v forth_o the_o cleeâe_a light_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n hence_o his_o waste_a and_o destructive_a principle_n come_v to_o fight_v together_o and_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o gedeon_n thereof_o conquerant_fw-la over_o humane_a wit._n 9_o charity_n also_o have_v set_v i_o on_o this_o course_n of_o answer_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o contradiction_n as_o judge_v the_o same_o more_o efficacious_a than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o reclaim_v of_o he_o and_o the_o like_a wanderer_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o the_o overvalue_a of_o their_o own_o wit_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o and_o other_o see_v he_o lose_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o inexplicable_a perplexity_n enclose_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o contrariety_n of_o his_o own_o say_n they_o will_v happy_o reflect_v how_o weak_a blind_a miserable_a humane_a reason_n be_v and_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o walk_n by_o faith_n towards_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o style_v this_o treatise_n the_o church_n conquerant_fw-la over_o humane_a wit_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o church_n then_o of_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n my_o drift_n be_v not_o to_o insult_v over_o he_o fall_v so_o low_a into_o folly_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o by_o confess_v myself_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a imbecility_n of_o wit_n my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o blast_v or_o blemish_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o some_o may_v have_v conceive_v of_o his_o sharp_a understanding_n nor_o do_v i_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o want_n of_o common_a judgement_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v through_o want_n of_o special_a grace_n it_o be_v want_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o undertake_v the_o ungracious_a attempt_n of_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n no_o want_n of_o wit_n not_o to_o have_v perform_v what_o no_o wit_n can_v effect_v no_o man_n will_v have_v better_a success_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o so_o bad_a a_o enterprise_n 10._o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n i_o may_v confess_v that_o catholic_a education_n have_v instill_v into_o my_o soul_n such_o reverence_n towards_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v not_o what_o way_n i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v her_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o this_o man_n teach_v and_o run_v of_o rely_v on_o my_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n general_n counsel_n consent_v of_o father_n i_o shall_v very_o think_v salvation_n for_o i_o impossible_a nevertheless_o shall_v i_o be_v tempt_v and_o such_o a_o frenzy_n of_o pride_n take_v hold_v of_o my_o soul_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a contradiction_n against_o myself_o as_o now_o i_o admire_v how_o this_o man_n be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o gusman_n de_fw-fr alfarache_fw-la 50._o alfarache_fw-la pag._n 12_o n._n 50._o that_o the_o hospital_n of_o fool_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n i_o do_v very_o admit_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o therefore_o be_v as_o all_o man_n be_v sick_a &_o subject_a to_o ignorance_n about_o divine_a matter_n shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o cure_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_o persuade_v i_o shall_v be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o sancto_n spirito_n at_o rome_n then_o in_o goosmans_n hospital_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n 1.21_o paul_n dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la sapientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 1.21_o say_v presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a prove_v to_o be_v fool_n by_o contradiction_n against_o themselves_o 11._o king_n alexander_n by_o self_n flattery_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o other_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n but_o wound_v in_o battle_n he_o become_v docible_a and_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n which_o blood_n run_v about_o his_o ear_n tell_v and_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a but_o m._n chillingworth_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o single_a combat_n with_o the_o maintainer_n of_o charity_n though_o he_o be_v beat_v wound_a disgrace_v at_o every_o bout_n force_v to_o contradict_v himself_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o recall_v his_o word_n to_o deny_v his_o grant_n yet_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n make_v he_o so_o insensible_a of_o these_o his_o wound_n as_o he_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v that_o in_o answer_v the_o maintainer_n argument_n he_o have_v not_o be_v any_o way_n perplex_v i_o therefore_o in_o this_o confutation_n open_a again_o the_o wound_n which_o selfe-ignorance_n have_v close_v up_o from_o his_o sight_n that_o by_o these_o overture_n that_o wholesome_a lesson_n of_o christian_a humility_n may_v find_v entrance_n into_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a match_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 12._o wherein_o if_o i_o put_v he_o to_o some_o pain_n he_o will_v i_o hope_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v 27.6_o be_v meliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la vulnera_fw-la diligentis_fw-la quam_fw-la frandulenta_fw-la osculae_fw-la odientis_fw-la prou._n 27.6_o better_a to_o be_v recall_v to_o life_n out_o of_o a_o sound_n by_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o friend_n then_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o stifle_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o foe_n he_o have_v drink_v over_o much_o of_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o self_n please_a conceit_n which_o by_o flattery_n of_o some_o other_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o that_o he_o seem_v lull_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n as_o 4._o as_o jud._n 4._o sisara_n be_v i_o can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a charity_n then_o to_o pinch_v he_o with_o his_o own_o contradiction_n so_o hard_o and_o hold_v he_o so_o fast_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o soul_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o awake_a to_o repent_v before_o est_fw-la before_o soporem_fw-la morti_fw-la consocian_n defecit_fw-la &_o mortun_n est_fw-la jahel_n or_o rather_o hell_n strike_v the_o nail_n of_o obdurate_a obstinacy_n into_o his_o head_n and_o so_o join_v his_o sleep_n with_o death_n his_o death_n with_o everlasting_a damnation_n 13._o together_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o contradiction_n i_o still_o lie_v open_a &_o demonstrate_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v not_o to_o err_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n that_o if_o pinch_v by_o his_o contradiction_n he_o awake_v and_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o may_v present_o behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o virgin-mother_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o christi_fw-la his_o gregor_n in_o cap_n 39_o job._n in_o sinum_fw-la virgin_n omni_fw-la feritate_fw-la deposita_fw-la caput_fw-la depovit_fw-la 2._o cor._n 10.5_o in_o captinitatem_fw-la redigentes_fw-la omnem_fw-la
intellectum_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la head_n and_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n of_o his_o singular_a wit_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o her_o communion_n choose_v to_o be_v rather_o take_v captive_a by_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o her_o truth_n than_o show_v a_o thrall_n of_o error_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o insoluble_a contradiction_n against_o himself_o 14._o in_o cite_v his_o testimony_n i_o have_v be_v exact_a &_o punctual_a even_o to_o a_o line_n and_o to_o set_v down_o formal_o full_o and_o large_o his_o word_n and_o whole_a discourse_n more_o perhaps_o then_o some_o may_v think_v necessary_a or_o fit_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v find_v faulty_a for_o excess_n in_o sincerity_n then_o for_o defect_n yea_o the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n cite_v before_o i_o have_v when_o in_o other_o occasion_n i_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o repeat_v they_o again_o at_o large_a for_o the_o reader_n great_a ease_n not_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a citation_n i_o have_v quote_v not_o the_o page_n but_o the_o chapter_n number_n &_o line_n of_o the_o number_n that_o so_o the_o quotation_n may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o first_o &_o second_o edition_n which_o agree_v in_o chapter_n number_n and_o line_n but_o not_o in_o page_n yet_o sometime_o when_o the_o number_n be_v long_o i_o have_v quote_v the_o page_n and_o the_o line_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v final_o into_o natural_a wit_n and_o reason_n but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a 3._o that_o the_o current_n of_o christian_a tradition_n be_v incorrupt_a both_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o stream_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n of_o faith_n 6._o that_o all_o protester_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatic_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v also_o heretic_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o treatise_n good_a reader_n be_v to_o the_o last_o word_n and_o syllable_n thereof_o finish_v review_v and_o ready_a for_o the_o print_n long_o since_o even_o in_o april_n of_o this_o year_n 1638._o so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o have_v come_v to_o thy_o sight_n in_o the_o last_o trinity_n term_n but_o for_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o war_n which_o infest_a ultra-marine_a country_n near_o unto_o england_n and_o be_v no_o where_n more_o boisterous_a then_o over_o that_o place_n where_o this_o treatise_n shall_v have_v be_v press_v into_o the_o light_n for_o this_o thunder_a noise_n of_o mars_n fright_v workman_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o into_o other_o calm_a coast_n and_o afterward_o bring_v sharp_a and_o long_o sickness_n both_o on_o the_o printer_n and_o author_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n it_o come_v so_o late_o unto_o public_a view_n i_o hope_v this_o remissness_n and_o tardity_n will_v be_v recompense_v and_o satisfy_v by_o ensue_a speed_n and_o diligence_n in_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n other_o treatise_n which_o have_v be_v also_o long_o since_o ready_a for_o the_o print_n against_o this_o cunning_a and_o close_a vnderminer_n of_o christian_a religion_n while_o he_o pretende_v to_o be_v a_o opposer_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a the_o church_n conquerant_fw-la over_o humane_a wit._n that_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o final_o resolve_v by_o natural_a wit_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n chap._n i._n christian_n resolution_n about_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o cap._n 1_o n_o 8._o as_o you_o also_o note_v stand_v upon_o two_o principle_n the_o one_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v for_o true_a be_v true_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a truth_n the_o other_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n we_o be_v full_o and_o abundant_o resolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v who_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v us._n the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v christian_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n catholic_n make_v their_o last_o resolution_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n evident_o credible_a for_o itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v what_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o christian_a catholic_a ancestor_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n protestant_n resolve_v to_o rest_v final_o on_o scripture_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o clear_a beam_n of_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o and_o the_o sense_n they_o make_v thereof_o to_o be_v divine_a supernatural_a truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o agree_v nether_a with_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o both_o reject_v resolution_n by_o the_o inward_a evident_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o fond_a conceit_n and_o also_o banish_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n &_o so_o final_o you_o come_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o choice_n of_o natural_a reason_n pretend_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n must_v at_o last_o follow_v their_o own_o best_a wit_n understanding_n and_o discourse_n in_o which_o conceit_n you_o be_v not_o constant_a you_o contradict_v it_o often_o yea_o you_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o unsettle_a in_o all_o your_o discourse_n as_o you_o say_v nothing_o in_o one_o place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o in_o some_o other_o place_n utter_o deny_v the_o discovery_n of_o this_o your_o perpetuail_n jar_v and_o fight_v with_o yourself_o be_v the_o mark_n this_o treatise_n aim_v at_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o work_n though_o the_o music_n i_o have_v make_v be_v dull_a and_o flat_a and_o even_o down_o right_a plainesong_n yet_o your_o curious_a and_o critical_a care_n shall_v discover_v no_o discord_n in_o it_o 7._o mare_fw-la c._n 7._o i_o hope_v together_o with_o this_o discourse_n the_o finger_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o deaf_a care_n of_o your_o soul_n &_o open_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o perpetual_a jar_a of_o your_o voice_n with_o itself_o and_o also_o make_v you_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v always_o so_o except_o you_o give_v over_o sing_v the_o canticle_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o quaver_v and_o waver_a division_n from_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o crotchet_n of_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o plain_a gregorian_n ecclesiastical_a tune_n humble_v your_o treble-wit_n to_o sing_v the_o base_a in_o the_o low_a note_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o first_o conviction_n 2._o this_o conviction_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o contradict_a yourself_o that_o cap._n 2._o n._n 3._o in_o fine_a you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n to_o the_o contrary_a cap._n 2._o n._n 153._o you_o write_v universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o &_o preface_n n._n 13._o to_o the_o directour_n assertion_n that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v canonical_a scripture_n than_o we_o must_v receive_v scripture_n either_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o by_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n or_o by_o preexamination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o you_o answer_v though_o the_o present_a church_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o her_o judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o have_v we_o other_o direction_n beside_o either_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n thus_o you_o consider_v what_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o say_n controversy_n wherein_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n common_a to_o christian_n the_o controversy_n which_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a wherein_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n may_v
scripture_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o for_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n you_o sing_v out_o of_o tune_n so_o high_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o tradition_n and_o so_o decry_v holy_a scripture_n as_o even_o our_o catholic_a ear_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o except_o the_o harsh_a sound_n thereof_o be_v allay_v and_o temper_v by_o some_o reasonable_a restriction_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v prove_v by_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o by_o the_o last_o principle_n or_o proof_n whereon_o our_o persuasion_n do_v rest_n i_o fear_v protestant_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o your_o speech_n and_o judge_v your_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n worthy_a of_o the_o fire_n for_o very_o your_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v make_v scripture_n no_o rule_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o clear_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a that_o so_o frequent_a protestant_a argument_n scriptume_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v scripture_n for_o how_o can_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o force_n if_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a because_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n the_o best_a favour_n i_o can_v do_v you_o be_v to_o show_v protestant_n a_o place_n of_o your_o book_n where_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o about_o this_o assertion_n for_o this_o may_v perchance_o pacify_v they_o to_o wit_n cap_n 4._o n._n 53._o lin_v 33._o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o behold_v scripture_n prove_v a_o perfect_a rule_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o and_o not_o only_o by_o tradition_n the_o three_o conviction_n 13_o your_o conceit_n of_o resolve_v by_o reason_n &_o discourse_n impli_v a_o double_a blasphemy_n first_o by_o your_o own_o contrary_a say_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n impossibility_n preface_n nu_fw-la 12._o if_o by_o discourse_n you_o mean_v right_a reason_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deduce_v according_a to_o the_o never-failing_a rule_n of_o logic_n deduction_n from_o they_o if_o this_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o man_n as_o in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n to_o happiness_n be_v leave_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o then_o s._n john_n to_o all_o christian_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o i_o say_v no_o more_o then_o s._n paul_n in_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o s._n peter_n in_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o then_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o forewarn_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o if_o they_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o again_o in_o say_v even_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a 14._o but_o be_v all_o man_n able_a to_o do_v this_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n experience_n show_v and_o you_o confess_v they_o can_v cap._n 6._o n._n 10._o l._n 10._o i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o part_n as_o moses_n do_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v able_a according_a to_o s._n peter_n injunction_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v i_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n candoso_fw-la i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v much_o against_o experience_n and_o modesty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o givea_n reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v command_v unto_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o be_v of_o be_v damn_v what_o be_v consequent_a hereupon_o that_o your_o doctrine_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o human_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v able_a to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o different_a pretend_a way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o oxf._n edit_n pag._n 18._o n._n 26._o l._n 29._o lond._n edit_n cap._n 2._o n._n 26._o pag._n 18._o l._n 11._o which_o be_v the_o right_n this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o iniurioust_a god_n &_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o man_n of_o his_o comfort_n make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n exact_v of_o man_n what_o he_o know_v they_o can_v do_v and_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v desperate_a see_v he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o do_v thing_n which_o to_o he_o be_v impossible_a 15._o second_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v by_o reason_n by_o your_o contrary_a say_n be_v prove_v blasphemous_a against_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o o_o vild_a impiety_n a_o blind_a and_o false_a prophet_n you_o say_v he_o foretell_v and_o forewarn_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o if_o they_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o else_o where_o you_o say_v that_o million_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o blind_o and_o imprudent_o believe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o minister_n have_v true_a faith_n &_o be_v save_v cap._n 2._o n._n 49._o lin_v 18._o there_o ara_fw-la million_o among_o you_o and_o we_o who_o believe_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o proscribe_v from_o heaven_n all_o those_o believer_n of_o your_o own_o creed_n who_o do_v indeed_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o deep_o then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o parish_n priest_n &_o c_o what_o if_o their_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n sufficient_a do_v they_o therefore_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o choose_v their_o faith_n imprudent_o perhaps_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o good_a reason_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o you_o must_v for_o shame_n recant_v this_o fancy_n when_o you_o write_v again_o &_o suffer_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v many_o time_n where_o your_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o beget_n of_o it_o behold_v how_o earnest_a you_o be_v to_o prove_v many_o million_o of_o christ_n follower_n who_o believe_v upon_o no_o good_a reason_n but_o blind_o follow_v their_o blind_a &_o fallible_a leader_n a_o father_n a_o master_n a_o minister_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v save_v consequent_o that_o our_o lord_n forewarn_v that_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n be_v not_o true_a 16._o thus_o you_o make_v our_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v horror_n to_o think_v a_o blind_a prophet_n out_o of_o your_o own_o damnable_a blindness_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v blind_a and_o impious_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o many_o time_n they_o that_o follow_v it_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o beast_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o many_o of_o we_o have_v true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o believe_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o father_n or_o master_n etc._n etc._n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o creed_n whereof_o one_o article_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n without_o apprehend_v better_a authority_n to_o believe_v than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o father_n if_o they_o want_v discretion_n to_o conceive_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o want_v understanding_n to_o believe_v actual_o and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o habitual_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o apprehend_v what_o be_v
themselves_o to_o discern_v assure_o betwixt_o save_v truth_n &_o damnable_a falsehood_n guild_v with_o many_o seem_a clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n even_o fool_n can_v err_v from_o it_o except_o they_o be_v wilful_a against_o the_o teach_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v therein_o ergo_fw-la the_o way_n of_o believe_v simple_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o your_o way_n of_o wit_n and_o proud_a disdain_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o five_o conviction_n 21._o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v your_o faith_n by_o reason_n be_v refute_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v be_v force_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o admit_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o be_v your_o master_n &_o bind_v to_o receive_v his_o false_a suggestion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o absurdity_n more_o immane_a vast_a &_o horrible_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o necessare_o follow_v upon_o your_o foresay_a doctrine_n as_o you_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v it_o cap._n 2._o n._n 12._o lin_v 22._o if_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v convince_v but_o persuade_v though_o false_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n &_o shall_v deny_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a though_o not_o a_o material_a heretic_n 22._o you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_v and_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n for_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o falsehood_n propose_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o persuasive_a or_o convictive_a discourse_n but_o only_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v upon_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n you_o can_v this_o suppose_a disbeleeve_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a i_o answer_v the_o drift_n of_o your_o discourse_n show_v this_o can_v not_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n sottish_a in_o that_o place_n you_o discourse_n upon_o a_o difficulty_n debate_v between_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o charity_n what_o be_v require_v to_o sufficient_a proposition_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v d._n potter_n he_o potter_n d._n pot._n pag._n 247._o ah_o be_v it_o by_o a_o preacher_n or_o lay_v man_n or_o read_v scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v that_o a_o point_n be_v clear_v to_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o seem_v evident_a proof_n from_o scripture_n whosoever_o the_o propounder_n be_v the_o mantayner_n judge_v sufficiency_n of_o proposition_n to_o depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o seem_a clarity_n of_o scripture_n as_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o propounder_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o on_o his_o word_n and_o proposition_n we_o may_v secure_o rely_v you_o take_v part_n with_o d._n potter_n &_o affirm_v that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n by_o convictive_a or_o persuasive_a discourse_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v unto_o faith_n though_o the_o propounder_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o proposal_n what_o it_o will_v sufficient_a or_o in_o sufficient_a worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o not_o worthy_a though_o it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v convince_v but_o persuade_v though_o false_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o shall_v deny_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a though_o not_o a_o material_a heretic_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o show_v evident_o your_o mind_n to_o be_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v convictive_a or_o evident_o probable_a and_o persuasive_a 23._o for_o the_o sense_n that_o if_o you_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n &_o yet_o shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n this_o sense_n be_v idle_a and_o sottish_a not_o formal_a heresy_n but_o plain_a impossibility_n as_o you_o say_v 2._o say_v second_o edition_n pag._n 10._o lin_v 2._o pag._n 10._o lin_v 12._o how_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v disbelieve_v what_o himself_o understande_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o any_o christian_n what_o he_o understande_v or_o but_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n d._n potter_n may_v well_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v damnable_a because_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a 24._o moreover_o this_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o devil_n discourse_n and_o conference_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v convictive_a or_o persuasive_a be_v necessary_o consequent_a upon_o these_o your_o principle_n 1._o that_o proposition_n sufficient_a do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o propounder_n but_o only_o on_o the_o apparent_a goodness_n or_o seem_a evidence_n of_o his_o discourse_n 2._o that_o he_o who_o follow_v god_n only_a and_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v possible_o err_v 3._o that_o by_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a truth_n which_o they_o judge_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o such_o but_o you_o judge_v that_o sufficient_o propound_v which_o be_v propound_v by_o convictive_a or_o persuasive_a discourse_n from_o scripture_n whosoever_o the_o propounder_n be_v though_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o therefore_o you_o be_v by_o your_o principle_n bind_v to_o believe_v even_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o his_o discourse_n to_o you_o seem_v convictive_a or_o persuasive_a as_o luther_n do_v and_o by_o diabolical_a persuasion_n be_v induce_v to_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n this_o be_v so_o that_o your_o way_n of_o resolution_n bind_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o devil_n discourse_n i_o subsume_v but_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a way_n of_o resolution_n none_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o this_o your_o wit-way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o make_v the_o devil_n the_o ruler_n &_o guide_n of_o your_o wit_n you_o say_v 22._o say_v second_o edit_n pag_n 340._o lin_v 22._o pag._n 357._o lin_v 13._o that_o our_o devil_n at_o lowden_n do_v trick_n against_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o move_v you_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o false_a miracle_n for_o your_o soul_n see_v he_o may_v have_v it_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n for_o he_o can_v easy_o frame_v a_o hundred_o argument_n of_o convictive_a discourse_n from_o scripture_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o falsehood_n that_o be_v such_o as_o you_o with_o all_o your_o wit_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v then_o do_v such_o trick_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v force_v to_o do_v at_o lowden_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o a_o convictive_a argument_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o he_o can_v by_o probable_a reason_n from_o scripture_n hammer_n into_o your_o head_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a revelation_n you_o be_v sure_a his_o own_o the_o sixth_o conviction_n 25._o whereas_o the_o director_n offer_v you_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n descend_v by_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o our_o saviour_n for_o your_o guide_n instre_v of_o your_o natural_a wit_n and_o reason_n you_o reject_v the_o offer_n preface_n n._n 12._o saying_n he_o that_o follow_v reason_n in_o all_o his_o opinion_n follow_v god_n whereas_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o man_n may_v oftentimes_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n thus_o you_o declaim_v cap._n 6_o n._n 72._o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v do_v all_o one_o as_o i_o shall_v follow_v a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n in_o a_o judgement_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o way_n for_o every_o inconsider_a man_n be_v blind_a in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v now_o what_o be_v your_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o unconsider_v man_n who_o comfort_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a company_n together_o but_o all_o of_o they_o either_o out_o of_o idleness_n refuse_v a_o severe_a trial_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o out_o of_o superstition_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scrupule_v and_o stagger_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n
you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n un_o willing_a and_o afraid_a to_o understand_v lest_o you_o shall_v do_v good_a that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o will_v not_o see_v that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n man_n that_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n in_o a_o word_n you_o be_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a thus_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o flat_a down_o right_o plain_a song_n you_o promise_v your_o reader_n without_o any_o discord_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v rust_v that_o tune_n of_o concord_n and_o harmonious_a consent_n which_o scold_v use_v to_o singe_v when_o they_o rail_v at_o some_o modest_a matron_n you_o will_v i_o trust_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o such_o coward_n blind_a man_n and_o beast_n as_o you_o make_v we_o you_o will_v see_v that_o consider_v we_o have_v consider_v your_o babylon_n with_o light_n and_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a corner_n and_o den_n of_o your_o book_n and_o find_v your_o lion_n to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o cuman_a kind_n will_v not_o you_o say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o diligent_a and_o severe_a search_n into_o your_o book_n if_o i_o can_v out_o of_o it_o produce_v two_o proposition_n which_o join_v together_o conclude_v in_o good_a form_n against_o your_o head_n what_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o utter_v worse_a blindness_n than_o you_o object_n to_o we_o whereas_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o folly_n 26._o none_o can_v believe_v contradiction_n at_o once_o but_o such_o as_o be_v fool_n and_o have_v their_o brain_n crack_v this_o you_o suppose_v cap._n 6._o n._n 33._o lin_v 14._o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o african_a bishopâ_n be_v all_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v direct_a contradiction_n at_o once_o and_o c._n 5._o nu_fw-la 105._o lin_v 40._o 40._o 40._o 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 292._o n._n 105._o lin_v 40._o who_o can_v join_v together_o in_o one_o brain_n not_o crack_v these_o assertion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v error_n not_o damnable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o â_o and_o 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 10._o lin_v â_o pag._n 10_o lin_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v this_o believe_v what_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o â_o 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 10._o lin_v â_o cap._n 5._o n._n 59_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o church_n do_v err_v in_o these_o thing_n shall_v together_o believe_v these_o thing_n true_a be_v implicatio_fw-la in_o termini_fw-la as_o schoolman_n speak_v a_o contradiction_n so_o plain_a as_o one_o word_n destroy_v the_o other_o thus_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o foolery_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n at_o once_o you_o affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o your_o own_o experience_n 6._o experience_n 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 20â_n lin_v 6._o pag._n 215._o lin_v 3._o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o the_o same_o man_n may_v at_o once_o believe_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n thus_o you_o wherein_o you_o manifest_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o practice_v what_o you_o say_v no_o man_n can_v do_v who_o brain_n be_v not_o crack_v for_o what_o contradiction_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a &_o direct_v then_o this_o betwixt_o your_o two_o say_n it_o be_v no_o contradistion_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v contradiction_n at_o once_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a contradiction_n so_o plain_a as_o one_o word_n destroy_v another_o that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n or_o shall_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v falsehood_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n 27._o no_o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o wit_n can_v believe_v contradiction_n at_o once_o only_o crack_v brain_n can_v think_v they_o do_v it_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o madman_n imagine_v they_o fly_v when_o they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n in_o which_o number_n you_o rank_n yourself_o cap._n 4._o n._n 47._o indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n i_o willing_o grant_v but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a be_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n and_o almost_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a thus_o you_o that_o other_o man_n beside_o yourself_o believe_v or_o think_v they_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n contradiction_n at_o once_o you_o can_v say_v but_o only_o by_o the_o experience_n you_o have_v of_o yourself_o that_o you_o do_v in_o your_o conceit_n hearty_o believe_v contradiction_n and_o thereupon_o imagine_v that_o other_o man_n do_v the_o like_a now_o put_v together_o your_o two_o assertion_n whosoever_o think_v he_o can_v believe_v contradiction_n at_o once_o be_v a_o foolish_a creature_n have_v his_o brain_n crack_v i_o william_n chillingworth_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o can_v believe_v contradiction_n as_o the_o same_o time_n what_o of_o this_o o_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v what_o these_o premise_n urge_v you_o unto_o therefore_o i_o will_v never_o more_o trust_v my_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v abandon_v those_o false_a principle_n 12._o preface_n n._n 12._o he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o discourse_n still_o follow_v god_n by_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n i_o will_v take_v the_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n which_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v oppose_v herself_o as_o i_o myself_o confess_v 28._o for_o so_o you_o do_v 7_o do_v 2._o edit_fw-la p._n 32._o lin_v 7_o pag._n 33._o lin_v 9_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n oppose_v itself_o now_o see_v man_n be_v naturâmendace_n mutable_a subject_a to_o error_n to_o change_v and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o this_o impossibility_n of_o oppose_v itself_o which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a privilege_n cause_v by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o who_o and_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o est_fw-fr and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la 1.18_o 2._o cor._n 1.18_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hence_o i_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v pag._n 215._o lin_v 29._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o bible_n and_o together_o believe_v some_o error_n against_o the_o bible_n contradict_v himself_o believe_v contradiction_n at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v and_o contradicte_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o present_a church_n believe_v the_o bible_n shall_v hold_v any_o error_n against_o the_o bible_n 29._o except_o perchance_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v thing_n impossible_a as_o you_o say_v yourself_o can_v in_o proof_n whereof_o i_o give_v one_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o your_o adversary_n urge_v you_o often_o &_o hard_o to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n you_o after_o many_o tergiversation_n say_v at_o last_o 10._o last_o 2._o edit_fw-la 193._o lin_v 10._o pag._n 201._o lin_v 25._o to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n because_o to_o some_o more_o 27._o more_o 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 206._o lin_v 27._o be_v fundamental_a to_o other_o less_o to_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v be_v impossible_a and_o 15._o and_o 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 129._o l._n 15._o pag._n 134._o lin_v 25._o this_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n make_v it_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n and_o prove_v your_o request_n as_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v desire_v we_o to_o make_v a_o coat_n to_o sit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n can_v you_o make_v this_o impossible_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n yes_o sure_o you_o say_v you_o can_v 21._o can_v 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 154._o l._n 21._o pag._n 160._o n._n 53._o lin_v 25._o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o not_o so_o and_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o do_v you_o courtesy_n so_o trouble_v some_o to_o myself_o thus_o you_o nor_o will_v we_o request_v
you_o to_o do_v we_o courtesy_n impossible_a which_o be_v i_o confess_v troublesome_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o do_v of_o they_o require_v time_n long_o than_o eternity_n only_o we_o will_v beseech_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n to_o do_v a_o courtesy_n to_o yourself_o very_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o you_o will_v reflect_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n witty_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a you_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o contradiction_n as_o these_o be_v be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a permission_n therein_o for_o the_o eure_fw-ge of_o your_o capital_a evil_a which_o be_v confidence_n in_o your_o own_o wit_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o of_o a_o company_n of_o only_a blindman_n and_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n of_o wit_n but_o dizziness_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v you_o thus_o reel_v in_o your_o writing_n as_o even_o here_o you_o do_v again_o you_o aver_v that_o to_o some_o more_o be_v fundamental_a to_o other_o less_o to_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o d._n potter_n but_o yourself_o have_v in_o your_o book_n contradict_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a more_o than_o twenty_o time_n as_o cap._n 3._o n._n 20._o lin_v 9_o point_n fundamental_a be_v those_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v prach_v to_o all_o and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o if_o fundamental_a point_n be_v those_o only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v â11_n be_v d._n potter_n p._n â11_n preach_v unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o point_v fundamental_a for_o some_o only_a and_o not_o for_o all_o the_o seven_o conviction_n 30._o with_o this_o conviction_n i_o mean_v to_o conclude_v this_o first_o chapter_n and_o answer_v your_o chief_a argument_n against_o our_o ground_v faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v you_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n we_o build_v on_o be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o need_v proof_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n because_o none_o can_v be_v show_v for_o it_o nor_o by_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v believe_v infallible_a before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n except_o we_o will_v run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a say_v so_o and_z we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a say_v so_o to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n do_v so_o affirm_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o believe_v because_o our_o natural_a reason_n guide_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o prudential_a motive_n do_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o repetition_n whereof_o your_o book_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a bulk_n i_o can_v answer_v by_o retorsion_n and_o show_v that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o dance_v the_o round_a in_o a_o circle_n though_o many_o time_n you_o run_v in_o and_o out_o by_o contradict_v yourself_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v so_o far_o about_o i_o answer_v direct_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o deliver_v tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o define_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o for_o the_o present_a arise_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o tradition_n but_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v tradition_n by_o lively_a voice_n be_v nothing_o else_o 7._o see_v convict_v 1._o n._n 7._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o authority_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v evident_o credible_a of_o itself_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o on_o what_o principle_n can_v christian_n faith_n rest_n but_o on_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a by_o rely_v whereon_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v 31._o you_o be_v a_o man_n so_o courteous_a and_o kind_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o her_o sake_n you_o will_v deny_v yourself_o you_o will_v destroy_v your_o own_o writing_n you_o will_v grant_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o do_v she_o a_o pleasure_n cap._n 2._o n._n 44._o lin_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o certain_a enough_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o never_o can_v do_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v always_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a not_o so_o much_o in_o consign_v ancient_a tradition_n as_o in_o define_v emergent_a controversy_n thus_o you_o in_o which_o word_n i_o note_v how_o you_o shuffle_v and_o imply_v in_o say_v we_o can_v show_v tradition_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o tradition_n be_v a_o lively_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v of_o such_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o sight_n to_o be_v show_v in_o book_n do_v not_o you_o say_v nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n of_o lively_a voice_n which_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o why_o then_o do_v you_o require_v proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v need_v proof_n need_v cap._n 4._o n._n 53._o l._n 24._o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n no_o proof_n and_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o present_a church_n against_o emergent_a heresy_n see_v it_o be_v consign_v to_o her_o child_n by_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o consign_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v true_a you_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n make_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n a_o absolute_a deed_n of_o gift_n you_o be_v afraid_a it_o go_v something_o against_o your_o heart_n but_o you_o will_v be_v present_o more_o kind-hearted_a for_o in_o the_o next_o cap._n 3._o n._n 45._o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n not_o therefore_o in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n be_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a but_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o controversy_n behold_v now_o you_o grant_v willing_o and_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n but_o not_o in_o all_o her_o definition_n with_o this_o your_o grant_n we_o remain_v content_a for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v expect_v your_o leisure_n for_o you_o will_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 32._o this_o grant_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o deliver_v tradition_n you_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n cap._n 3._o n._n 43._o for_o to_o his_o testimony_n bring_v by_o charity_n mantayn_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n you_o answer_v very_o right_a and_o what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o define_v of_o controversy_n thus_o you_o and_o than_o you_o fall_v to_o scoff_n at_o your_o learned_a adversary_n say_v you_o be_v at_o your_o wit_n end_v to_o find_v some_o glue_n or_o solder_v or_o cement_n or_o chain_n or_o thread_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o tie_v together_o the_o autecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o enthimemes_n and_o so_o wish_v he_o when_o he_o write_v again_o to_o write_v nothing_o but_o syllogism_n i_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v that_o in_o write_v thus_o scornful_o and_o crake_o you_o be_v at_o your_o wit_n end_n that_o be_v at_o that_o end_n of_o your_o wit_n you_o prefix_v unto_o it_o when_o
the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a catholic_n church_n be_v know_v which_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n though_o i_o can_v but_o presume_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o every_o consider_a man_n evident_a enough_o wherefore_o catholic_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v not_o choose_v their_o church_n or_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n &_o and_o wit_n but_o tradition_n notorious_a and_o evident_a of_o itself_o perpetual_a universal_a uniform_a show_v they_o the_o church_n and_o with_o she_o and_o in_o she_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v for_o they_o choose_v ordain_v deliver_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n bring_v by_o he_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n you_o see_v then_o that_o in_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n you_o have_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o howsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o term_v we_o unconsider_v man_n yet_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o your_o assertion_n perchance_o more_o deep_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yourself_o that_o the_o assent_n to_o god_n word_n of_o christian_a save_v faith_n be_v not_o mere_a human_a moral_a and_o probable_a but_o divine_a infallible_a and_o certain_o unerring_a chap._n ii_o the_o contrary_a error_n cozen_v german_a to_o the_o refuted_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n &_o consequent_a thereupon_o be_v often_o inculcate_v by_o you_o in_o your_o book_n that_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 6._o faith_n cap._n 6._o n._n 6._o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o for_o our_o walk_n unto_o happiness_n through_o a_o world_n of_o opposition_n back_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o weak_a probable_a and_o credible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n suffice_v though_o finem_fw-la though_o cap._n 1._o n._n 8._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n we_o give_v to_o other_o human_a history_n it_o be_v enough_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 28._o faith_n cap._n 6._o n._n 5._o l._n 28._o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v believe_v fine_a believe_v preface_n n._n 8._o in_o fine_a thing_n impossible_a in_o human_a reason_n fine_a reason_n cap._n 6._o n._n 7._o in_o fine_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o this_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v unjust_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v good_a he_o will_v not_o require_v impossibility_n of_o we_o but_o medium_n but_o cap._n 6._o n_o 7._o circa_fw-la medium_n infallible_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_a certain_a be_v a_o impossibility_n these_o and_o the_o like_a nullifidian_n pardox_n you_o often_o utter_a and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v plausible_a and_o applaud_v by_o those_o s._n peter_n term_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a head_n varro_n varro_n who_o now_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gallant_a wit_n who_o life_n we_o may_v fear_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o levity_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o faith_n nam_fw-la quae_fw-la venustas_fw-la hic_fw-la adest_fw-la gallantibus_fw-la quae_fw-la casta_fw-la vestis_fw-la these_o doctrine_n i_o say_v be_v welcome_a to_o such_o as_o groan_n under_o the_o 9_o the_o nam_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la omnino_fw-la sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la imperâo_fw-la intri_fw-la rectè_fw-la nuilo_fw-la pacto_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred._n cap._n 9_o yoke_n of_o humble_a obedience_n to_o god_n word_n under_o christian_a duty_n of_o believe_a thing_n invisible_a the_o reveal_v manner_n whereof_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n who_o because_o they_o find_v difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o raise_v their_o err_a and_o wander_a thought_n and_o stay_v they_o by_o firm_a and_o fix_a faith_n on_o high_a and_o heavenly_a object_n for_o as_o asconsione_n as_o ser._n 2._o the_o asconsione_n s._n leo_n say_v it_o be_v the_o vigour_n only_o of_o generous_a mind_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n what_o come_v not_o within_o sight_n and_o there_o to_o rest_v with_o our_o heart_n whither_o we_o can_v reach_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o because_o you_o accuse_v catholic_n that_o they_o require_v man_n to_o yield_v upon_o only_a probable_a &_o prudentiall_a ground_n prudentiall_a pag._n 79._o n._n 70._o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n motive_n ground_n motive_n pag._n 79._o n._n 70._o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n most_o certain_a assent_n to_o thing_n impossible_a in_o human_a reason_n that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o slander_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a i_o must_v brief_o declare_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o together_o prove_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o your_o error_n the_o first_o conviction_n 2._o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o assent_n absolute_o infallible_a five_o thing_n concur_v all_o which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o catholic_a divines_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n 1._o the_o object_n with_o be_v doctrine_n reveal_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v who_o veracity_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a 3._o because_o we_o believe_v revelation_n not_o make_v immediate_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o proponent_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o witness_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n a_o authority_n whereon_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v that_o those_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o divine_a revelation_n this_o proponent_n and_o witness_n be_v the_o present_a catholic_a church_n deliver_v what_o she_o receive_v by_o full_a universal_a tradition_n from_o her_o ancestor_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n universal_a tradition_n now_o we_o hold_v tradition_n to_o be_v altogether_o as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n with_o the_o same_o submissive_a devotion_n of_o pious_a belief_n as_o scripture_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v chap._n 2._o n._n 1._o 3._o four_o that_o a_o assent_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v represent_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o in_o believe_v it_o he_o can_v possible_o err_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o will_v not_o make_v he_o sure_a and_o infallible_a this_o condition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v represent_v as_o clear_v by_o note_a and_o mark_v with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a proof_n that_o be_v confirm_v with_o innumerable_a manifest_a miracle_n which_o the_o believer_n have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o else_o know_v they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o whole_a world_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o by_o report_n so_o full_a constant_a &_o brim_a as_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n these_o divine_a proof_n and_o mark_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n mark_v with_o they_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o can_v but_o provide_v that_o the_o pious_a believer_n be_v not_o deceive_v about_o they_o 4._o hereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a manner_n of_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a &_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o any_o manner_n of_o natural_a representation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n be_v either_o physical_a whereby_o we_o apprehend_v thing_n as_o true_a because_o represent_v as_o such_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o metaphysical_a whereby_o we_o apprehend_v thing_n as_o true_a by_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o clear_o behold_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n the_o thing_n apprehend_v have_v with_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o proposition_n every_o whole_a thing_n be_v great_a than_o any_o single_a part_n thereof_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o single_a word_n present_o without_o discourse_n see_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o speech_n neither_o of_o these_o
tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a ground_n but_o of_o moral_a assurance_n cap._n 3._o n._n 44._o lin_v 55._o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o apostolical_a thus_o you_o 9_o this_o be_v your_o discourse_n to_o prove_v your_o paradox_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o only_o moral_o certain_a but_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o you_o build_v your_o main_a principle_n universal_a tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a you_o yourself_o over_o throw_n and_o establish_v the_o contrary_a ground_n that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n cap._n 4_o n._n 13._o lin_v 19_o universal_a and_o never-failing_a tradition_n give_v this_o testimony_n both_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n stand_v upon_o a_o pillar_n firm_a and_o never_o fail_v if_o you_o say_v moral_o certain_a and_o never_o fail_v not_o absolute_o i_o reply_v object_v unto_o you_o another_o place_n where_o you_o express_o suppose_v your_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v absolute_a to_o wit_n of_o those_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v pag._n 69._o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n with_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v how_o clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n do_v you_o profess_v that_o your_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v never_o question_v be_v not_o only_o probable_a and_o moral_a but_o absolute_a certainty_n undoubted_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v tradition_n by_o lively_a voice_n convey_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v what_o they_o have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o christ_n jesn_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o consequent_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n unwritten_a as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v for_o as_o d._n field_n 238._o field_n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pag._n 238._o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v though_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o 10._o perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o as_o you_o do_v charity_n maintain_v upon_o another_o occasion_n cap._n 2._o n._n 86._o if_o d._n field_n be_v infallible_a and_o these_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unaduised_o from_o he_o this_o have_v be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n well_o then_o i_o must_v i_o see_v bring_v a_o author_n infallible_a in_o proof_n that_o tradition_n be_v equal_a in_o certainty_n unto_o scripture_n &_o one_o so_o advise_v as_o all_o catholic_n compare_v to_o his_o wisdom_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o blind_a unconsider_v man_n what_o if_o i_o find_v this_o doctrine_n in_o your_o book_n prove_v even_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n d._n field_n use_v because_o be_v write_v give_v not_o authority_n to_o god_n word_n than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v without_o any_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o my_o book_n but_o where_o be_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v find_v perchance_o if_o you_o be_v to_o find_v it_o yourself_o you_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v &_o more_o to_o seek_v if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v your_o contradiction_n in_o which_o case_n you_o who_o vaunt_v yourself_o for_o the_o witty_a oedipus_n in_o solue_v the_o sophism_n and_o knot_n of_o charity_n maintain_v will_v perhaps_o be_v at_o a_o stop_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v with_o oedipus_n be_v to_o solve_v his_o own_o riddle_n ego_fw-la ille_fw-la victae_fw-la spolia_fw-la qui_fw-la sphyngis_fw-la tuli_fw-la haerebo_fw-la scripti_fw-la haerebo_fw-la scripti_fw-la fati_fw-la tardus_fw-la interpres_fw-la mei_fw-la 11._o the_o place_n be_v pag._n 153._o n._n 45._o where_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n no_o less_o say_v you_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n for_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o infallible_a or_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o less_o infallible_a in_o these_o word_n you_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n universal_a namely_o and_o principal_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n you_o prove_v it_o because_o neither_o do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o infallible_a or_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o less_o infallible_a in_o which_o proof_n you_o suppose_v that_o as_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o equal_a in_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o scripture_n 12._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n be_v by_o your_o contradiction_n thereof_o and_o by_o your_o confession_n yea_o by_o your_o demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n overthrow_v i_o prove_v the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a in_o this_o manner_n christian_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v true_a this_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v from_o this_o thesis_n whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v for_o true_a be_v true_a and_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o christian_a creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o certain_a than_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infallible_a and_o absolute_o certain_a now_o that_o both_o these_o premise_n or_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o certain_a i_o prove_v the_o thesis_n whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v truth_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v absolute_o and_o metaphysical_o certain_a but_o the_o hypothesis_n the_o christian_a creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o absolute_o certain_a first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o you_o grant_v a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o metaphysical_o certain_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v doctrine_n reveal_v of_o god_n second_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n or_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o be_v absolute_o and_o metaphysical_o certain_a but_o the_o tradition_n that_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o with_o work_n of_o god_n as_o you_o confess_v ergo_fw-la the_o tradition_n that_o the_o christian_a creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a final_o you_o say_v cap._n 1._o n._n 8._o in_o sine_fw-la infine_v 2._o edition_n cap._n 2._o n._n 8._o infine_v if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n this_o you_o i_o subsume_v but_o the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o i_o and_o to_o every_o christian_a from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o a_o messenger_n of_o absolute_a credit_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o church_n deliver_v universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o you_o confess_v as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n therefore_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o rebate_v or_o lessen_v by_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o message_n immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 13._o jadde_a tradition_n universal_a be_v not_o only_o as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n but_o also_o more_o certain_a in_o respect_n of_o us._n this_o i_o ground_n
4._o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o err_v and_o continue_v in_o error_n through_o inaduertence_n and_o prejudice_n you_o contradict_v else_o where_o saying_n cap._n 2._o n._n 155._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o c._n 2._o n._n 17_o you_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a and_o cap._n 4._o n._n 88_o lin_v 20._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o infallible_a judge_n that_o though_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n yet_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v now_o can_v you_o put_v these_o proposition_n together_o in_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n be_v while_o they_o be_v live_v the_o infallible_a guide_n &_o judge_n of_o faith_n so_o make_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o judge_n and_o guide_n infallible_a certain_o shall_v not_o err_v though_o they_o through_o inaduertence_n or_o prejudice_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n certain_o do_v not_o err_v nor_o deliver_v error_n through_o negligence_n inaduertence_n or_o prejudice_n and_o yet_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n you_o write_v c._n 2._o n._n 34._o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n be_v in_o a_o more_o absolute_a manner_n the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fift_o compare_v to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o star_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o finger_fw-la of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o go_v right_a to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n to_o christ_n lead_v i_o say_v not_o efficaciter_fw-la or_o irresistibiliter_fw-la but_o sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o may_v choose_v 5._o but_o you_o stay_v not_o long_o in_o this_o conceit_n of_o their_o absolute_a infallibility_n and_o be_v irresistable_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o within_o two_o or_o three_o page_n you_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o not_o err_v be_v make_v they_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n and._n cap._n 3._o n._n 77._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n yea_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n &_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n lose_v the_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v behold_v how_o you_o falter_v before_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o necessity_n efficaciter_fw-la irresistibiliter_fw-la now_o not_o infallible_o not_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o err_v neither_o yet_o do_v you_o take_v up_o your_o stand_v here_o ãâã_d here_o cap._n 6._o n._n ãâã_d you_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o lose_v the_o savour_n of_o sanctity_n or_o charity_n and_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o worldly_a or_o sinister_a intention_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o then_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a cap._n 2._o n._n 93._o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o free_a obedience_n to_o conclude_v for_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o the_o follow_v of_o your_o lightheaded_a guide_n fetch_v frisk_v every_o way_n you_o jump_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o truth_n the_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o that_o you_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n err_v for_o a_o time_n about_o the_o church_n universality_n for_o you_o say_v cap._n 6._o n._n 14._o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v not_o so_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a even_o in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la thus_o you_o now_o this_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o beginning_n before_o their_o preach_n be_v universal_a when_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n only_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o divine_a law_n be_v it_o not_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n before_o their_o preach_n be_v universal_a do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o divine_a law_n yea_o they_o err_v think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o preach_v universally_a or_o to_o any_o but_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o that_o your_o wit_n the_o guide_n of_o your_o faith_n do_v profess_v that_o it_o can_v believe_v contradiction_n at_o once_o this_o heresy_n and_o this_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o religion_n you_o maintain_v in_o your_o book_n the_o three_o conviction_n 6._o from_o the_o apostle_n you_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n accuse_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n as_o stain_a universal_o with_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n cap._n 5._o n._n 91._o lin_v 41._o seek_v to_o answer_v what_o charity_n maintain_v object_n that_o sundry_a protestant_n acknowledge_v many_o of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o say_v no_o antiquity_n except_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o primitive_a be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n as_o we_o pretend_v it_o be_v who_o can_v possible_o warrant_v we_o that_o part_n of_o this_o corruption_n may_v not_o get_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o 5._o or_o 4_o or_o 3._o or_o 2._o age_n especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v though_o secret_o even_o in_o their_o time_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o can_v it_o become_v universal_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n become_v so_o soon_o universal_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v what_o be_v do_v in_o some_o be_v possible_a in_o other_o thus_o you_o which_o you_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v more_o than_o forty_o time_n at_o the_o least_o wherein_o you_o be_v like_a to_o the_o false_a witness_n to_o one_o of_o the_o which_o daniel_n say_v very_o well_o thou_o have_v speak_v false_o against_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v divide_v thou_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o mid_n and_o do_v thou_o away_o you_o be_v false_a against_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n as_o that_o witness_n be_v against_o susanna_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n of_o division_n and_o contradiction_n against_o yourself_o be_v by_o god_n just_a sentence_n fall_v on_o your_o head_n 7._o you_o be_v false_a in_o say_v so_o many_o time_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n full_a of_o all_o earthly_a felicity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v deliver_v as_o you_o say_v pag._n 347._o lin_v 24._o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o or_o about_o that_o time_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v any_o way_n record_v this_o to_o be_v false_a be_v prove_v by_o your_o falsification_n of_o s._n justine_n martyr_n who_o you_o make_v say_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o only_a heretic_n deny_v it_o for_o his_o word_n be_v i_o and_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v right_o persuade_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v true_a all_o good_a christian_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o you_o skip_v over_o because_o socinian_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o felicity_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o heaven_n not_o upon_o earth_n yea_o s._n justine_n in_o that_o place_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o many_o significanâ_n many_o multos_fw-la qui_fw-la purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la chriistianorum_n sententiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la tibi_fw-la significanâ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o
pure_a and_o pion_n christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v against_o this_o conceit_n of_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n 8._o more_o false_a you_o be_v about_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n for_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n of_o the_o second_o age_n which_o hold_v it_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n arcepagita_n the_o only_a witness_n produce_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v short_a of_o this_o sense_n as_o vasquez_n 13._o vasquez_n tom._n 3._o in_o 3._o p._n disput_fw-la 212._o c._n 2._o n._n 13._o show_v s._n cyprian_n delapsis_fw-la cyprian_n serm._n delapsis_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v this_o custom_n to_o communicate_v suck_v infant_n under_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n give_v they_o to_o tradatur_fw-la to_o paruulis_fw-la saltem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la tradatur_fw-la drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n which_o custom_n be_v good_a &_o lawful_a as_o all_o catholics_n defend_v 4._o defend_v council_n trid._n sess_v 21_o c._n 4._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o pope_n innocentius_n with_o 7._o with_o nisi_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la carnem_fw-la cius_fw-la non_fw-la habebunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la significat_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la vitam_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la praeter_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la cvi_fw-la ut_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la sacramento_n baptismatis_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la de_fw-fr poceat_fw-la merit_n &_o rââ_n miss_v lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o vide_fw-la serm_fw-la eiusdenâ_n citatum_fw-la a_o beda_n in_o cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o claud._n sanchez_n rep._n 6._o c._n 7._o s._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n dispute_v against_o pelagius_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o teach_v that_o child_n be_v save_v die_v without_o baptism_n do_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n necessary_a for_o infant_n understand_v no_o more_o than_o incorporation_n into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v in_o infant_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o with_o their_o own_o 20._o own_o quamuis_fw-la svo_fw-la cord_n &_o ore_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la agant_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib_n 1._o c._n 20._o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o i_o have_v clear_v the_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n &_o show_v her_o innocent_a of_o your_o slander_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o mentitus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la your_o own_o false_a accusation_n light_a upon_o your_o own_o head_n that_o by_o your_o deposition_n you_o be_v prove_v more_o impudent_a than_o impudencieit_a self_n for_o c._n 2._o n._n 163._o in_o fine_a you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undentable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o by_o s._n austen_n himself_o and_o therefore_o certain_a this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o truth_n thus_o you_o now_o what_o you_o here_o prononce_v undeniable_a by_o impudence_n itself_o yourself_o deny_v contend_v that_o s._n austin_n hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n distinct_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a chusch_n as_o you_o say_v cap._n 2._o n._n 53._o lin_v ult._n the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o we_o pretend_v may_v deviate_v from_o the_o ancient_a now_o that_o s._n austen_n do_v ground_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o of_o all_o age_n you_o say_v cap._n 3._o n._n 47._o in_o fine_a the_o practise_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n behold_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v hold_v by_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o warrant_v not_o of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o you_o even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n allow_v to_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n yea_o you_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o think_v the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v pag._n 152._o lin_v 32._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o the_o eucharist_n necessity_n for_o infant_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eminent_a father_n of_o some_o age_n you_o mean_v the._n 2.3.4.5_o without_o any_o 3._o any_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n they_o be_v contradict_v by_o dion_n areop_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 7._o by_o clem._n alex._n 3._o strom._n in_o the_o second_o age_n by_o caius_n s._n cyprian_n diony_n alexan._n euseb_n in_o the_o 3._o opposition_n from_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n not_o as_o their_o own_o 3._o own_o another_o impudent_a falsehood_n for_o they_o deliver_v their_o millenary_a doctrine_n as_o a_o exposition_n of_o mille_fw-la anni_fw-la of_o the_o apocalyps_n c._n 20._o v._n 3._o opinion_n but_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n thus_o you_o who_o now_o be_v more_o impudent_a than_o impudence_n itself_o do_v not_o you_o deny_v s._n augustine_n persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n to_o have_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o bare_a universal_a custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o s._n austin_n ground_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a perpetual_a custom_n of_o communicate_v infant_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o enforce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o only_o lawful_a and_o godly_a because_o all_o universal_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o pious_a s._n austin_n then_o his_o persuasion_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n he_o do_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n only_o &_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o upon_o this_o text_n 6.36_o text_n joan._n 6.36_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blooud_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o your_o which_o testimony_n he_o term_v intendat_fw-la term_v de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o nisi_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la pugnaces_fw-la neruos_fw-la adversus_fw-la constantiamperspicuae_fw-la veriatiâ_n intendat_fw-la divinâ_fw-la luce_n clarissimum_fw-la divinâ_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la certissimum_fw-la so_o clear_a as_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o by_o pertinacity_n itself_o 10._o you_o contradict_v yourself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o you_o say_v 11._o say_v cap._n 1._o n._n 13._o cap._n 4._o n._n 11._o it_o be_v most_o impious_a for_o one_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o one_o be_v persuade_v though_o false_o even_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o disbelieve_v it_o you_o say_v he_o be_v 122._o be_v cap._n 2._o n._n 122._o a_o formal_a heretic_n but_o you_o profess_v yourself_o not_o only_o persuade_v but_o convince_v not_o by_o the_o devil_n discourse_n but_o by_o the_o 25._o the_o cap._n 2._o n._n 25._o evident_a credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o universal_a tradition_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n 45._o scripture_n cap._n 3._o n._n 45._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o this_o tradition_n this_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v fallible_a yea_o false_a and_o erroneous_a in_o some_o particular_n can_v you_o have_v profess_v great_a impiety_n or_o more_o formal_a enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 11._o three_o by_o your_o contradiction_n and_o division_n against_o yourself_o you_o divide_v yourself_o from_o christ_n &_o salvation_n cap._n 6._o n._n 1._o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o &_o indispensable_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o your_o own_o word_n to_o do_v this_o by_o charge_v
with_o fallibility_n and_o falsehood_n even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o very_a first_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o divinity_n &_o light_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o by_o any_o apostolical_a writing_n but_o by_o tradition_n c._n 2._o n._n 8._o lin_v 9_o and_o cap._n 2._o n._n 27._o lin_v 33._o only_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o if_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anccient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n if_o you_o make_v as_o you_o do_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v fallible_a obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n false_a you_o make_v all_o assurance_n of_o this_o necessary_a point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n impossible_a you_o contend_v our_o catholic_a roman_n church_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o to_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o thence_o conclude_v you_o can_v rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o nothing_o i_o may_v say_v you_o cap._n 2._o n._n 25._o lin_v 9_o as_o well_o rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o man_n i_o meet_v or_o upon_o the_o chance_n of_o a_o lottery_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o only_o know_v i_o may_v err_v but_o rely_v on_o your_o church_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v err_v thus_o you_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o agree_v to_o tradition_n universal_a of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a we_o can_v be_v possible_o warrant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v quid_fw-la for_o quo_fw-la a_o scorpion_n for_o a_o egg_n a_o error_n in_o steed_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o she_o have_v do_v so_o you_o say_v in_o some_o other_o universal_a tradition_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o some_o be_v possible_a in_o other_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o contend_v do_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o full_a consent_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n for_o apostolical_a which_o you_o say_v be_v error_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o primitive_a christian_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o of_o s._n mark_v as_o approve_v by_o all_o by_o cap._n 1._o n._n 7._o write_v indeed_o by_o some_o but_o approve_v by_o all_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o herein_o we_o be_v deceive_v or_o no._n you_o say_v cap._n 2._o n._n 93._o lin_v 11._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v now_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o say_v be_v as_o you_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v god_n have_v not_o preserve_v the_o same_o from_o undiscernible_a corruption_n for_o the_o church_n have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o some_o of_o her_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o her_o tradition_n about_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_a for_o you_o say_v what_o be_v do_v in_o some_o be_v possible_a in_o other_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n you_o see_v that_o i_o say_v true_a that_o by_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o the_o incorrupt_a purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o have_v be_v false_a against_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o have_v lose_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o save_v faith_n the_o four_o conviction_n 12._o from_z the_o second_o age_n you_o proceed_v affirm_v that_o still_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v more_o open_o in_o the_o ensue_a age_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n austin_n 150._o austin_n pag._n 155._o lin_v 20._o cap._n 3._o n._n 47._o second_o edition_n pag._n 149._o &_o 150._o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o do_v tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v vain_a superstition_n and_o human_a presumption_n suffer_v all_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o exact_v then_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o god_n pag._n 156._o lin_v 1_o do_v therein_o direct_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o ghost_n ibid._n lin_v 11._o permit_v the_o divine_a precept_n every_o where_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o so_o that_o these_o superstitious_a christian_n every_o where_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n great_a variety_n of_o superstition_n in_o this_o kind_a be_v then_o already_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n be_v different_a in_o diverse_a place_n that_o 36._o that_o pag._n 156._o li._n 36._o this_o universal_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n nourish_v cherish_v strengthen_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o and_o urge_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v in_o time_n take_v deep_a root_n and_o pass_v for_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v see_v nothing_o final_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n the_o church_n do_v not_o tolerate_v only_o such_o superstition_n for_o but_o a_o part_n only_o and_o far_o the_o lesser_a do_v tolerate_v they_o in_o silence_n but_o the_o church_n or_o the_o far_o great_a part_n public_o allow_v they_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n etc._n etc._n 13._o thus_o you_o write_v and_o make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n austin_n day_n to_o have_v be_v most_o miserable_a full_a of_o superstition_n in_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o repentance_n and_o leave_v their_o superstition_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v your_o fury_n against_o god_n church_n to_o utter_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n to_o her_o disgrace_n without_o any_o care_n of_o truth_n so_o your_o folly_n be_v to_o forget_v present_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o speak_v the_o contrary_n for_o cap._n 6._o n._n 101._o lin_v 12._o you_o say_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o public_a service_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v be_v impolluted_a and_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n practise_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o true_a as_o even_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o c._n 6._o in_o fine_a you_o say_v the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v a_o virgin_n now_o may_v be_v a_o harlot_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v study_v to_o contradict_v your_o slander_n against_o the_o church_n of_o s._n augustin_n time_n can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o more_o direct_o the_o church_n be_v then_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o divine_a service_n a_o impolluted_a virgin_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o what_o you_o say_v before_o that_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n be_v urge_v with_o great_a violence_n to_o communicate_v in_o superstition_n and_o vain_a worship_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n aside_o again_o you_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n cap._n 6._o n._n 101._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n they_o can_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n that_o where_o there_o be_v err_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o erring_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o variety_n yea_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n in_o your_o writing_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o you_o err_v and_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o you_o say_v there_o be_v then_o every_o where_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o communion_n one_o manner_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n without_o any_o variety_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n whereas_o before_o you_o say_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o vain_a superstition_n vain_a worship_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o they_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n be_v different_a in_o diverse_a place_n urge_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o
as_o radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la eeclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cyp_n ep._n 45._o the_o father_n term_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o crush_v satan_n that_o be_v say_v origen_n every_o contradictious_a spirit_n that_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n under_o their_o foot_n which_o speech_n have_v no_o small_a allusion_n to_o the_o reverence_n use_v by_o catholic_a christian_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n if_o you_o have_v any_o text_n in_o scripture_n but_o half_a as_o clear_v against_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n as_o this_o be_v for_o it_o your_o triumph_a vociferation_n that_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n will_v hardly_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n this_o appear_v by_o your_o urge_v the_o place_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v as_o threaten_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o christ_n which_o see_v you_o can_v not_o do_v without_o involue_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n and_o defectibility_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n you_o profess_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v away_o into_o infidelity_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 9_o christ_n infra_fw-la c._n 7._o conu_fw-la 9_o yea_o against_o what_o yourself_o affirm_v a_o hundred_o time_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n or_o rule_v to_o know_v all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n chap._n four_o 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o your_o unfruitful_a tree_n cover_v with_o green_a leaf_n of_o assertion_n without_o any_o branch_n or_o bow_v of_o strong_a proof_n i_o dig_v up_o the_o ruinous_a foundation_n of_o your_o babilonicall_a build_n of_o confuse_a language_n full_a of_o doctrine_n different_a yea_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o you_o mistake_v the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o this_o their_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n oâ_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o about_o tradition_n unwritten_a that_o you_o run_v headlong_o on_o with_o this_o principle_n in_o your_o mouth_n without_o any_o bit_n of_o true_a sense_n or_o christian_a belief_n stumble_v against_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o you_o get_v many_o new_a noble_a victory_n over_o yourself_o by_o fall_v down_o in_o flat_a contradiction_n upon_o yourself_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v most_o clear_o to_o the_o seem_n in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n take_v single_o by_o itself_o which_o yet_o if_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v confer_v and_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v but_o dark_o and_o doubtful_o deliver_v therein_o for_o example_n by_o the_o say_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hely_n it_o seem_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o hely_n be_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a father_n neither_o will_v any_o christian_a have_v doubt_v thereof_o have_v not_o s._n matthew_n write_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n so_o that_o the_o two_o text_n which_o take_v by_o themselselue_n seem_v most_o clear_a be_v confer_v together_o do_v mutual_o darken_v &_o obscure_v each_o other_o this_o truth_n suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n consist_v in_o two_o assertion_n in_o the_o one_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o other_o they_o disagree_v from_o us._n 3._o first_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n but_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o ambiguytye_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a which_o rule_n comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v always_o notorious_o know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n thus_o far_o they_o and_o we_o consent_v there_o be_v 14._o be_v d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o item_n c._n 14._o say_v d._n field_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o no_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o our_o divines_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o thus_o he_o 4._o second_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o text_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n clear_a and_o conspicuous_a take_v by_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o we_o need_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o understand_v the_o scripture_n confer_v together_o yet_o not_o to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o some_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n believe_v faith_n d._n field_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o neglect_v the_o other_o of_o tradition_n nor_o so_o admit_v the_o other_o as_o to_o detractany_a thing_n from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o must_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v no_o way_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n herein_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o some_o verity_n of_o necessary_a belief_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o sole_a proof_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n now_o you_o agree_v neither_o with_o protestant_n nor_o with_o we_o you_o maintain_v that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v evident_o certain_a in_o scripture_n expound_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n without_o any_o rule_n of_o traditive_a interpretation_n yea_o you_o contend_v that_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v extant_a this_o you_o do_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v to_o establish_v the_o total_a sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o receive_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o overthrow_v total_o all_o explicit_a belief_n of_o any_o christian_a mystery_n whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o ensue_a conviction_n of_o your_o error_n from_o your_o own_o say_n will_v manifest_o appear_v for_o while_o you_o endeavour_v to_o spread_v this_o infidelity_n covert_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o protestant_n or_o of_o a_o christian_a for_o want_v of_o consideration_n memory_n and_o wit_n you_o every_o where_fw-mi contradict_v yourself_o affirm_v and_o deny_v say_v and_o unsay_v build_v and_o unbuild_v the_o first_o conviction_n 5._o thus_o you_o write_v cap._n 2._o n._n 159._o lin_v 9_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v thereof_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o cap._n 2._o n._n 33._o lin_v 7._o if_o man_n aid_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n s._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o say_v 20._o say_v cap._n 2._o n._n 159._o lin_v 20._o you_o though_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n propose_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v thus_o you_o destroy_v your_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n which_o indeed_o be_v evident_a truth_n the_o first_o argument_n christian_a faith_n can_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v to_o salvation_n and_o attain_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o only_a rule_n without_o the_o only_a guide_n without_o the_o only_a mean_n no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v deny_v this_o now_o
you_o say_v man_n may_v attain_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n without_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n as_o you_o true_o say_v with_o we_o yea_o tho_o they_o actual_o reject_v scripture_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o though_o the_o same_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o you_o say_v without_o we_o and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 6._o hence_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v to_o 19_o to_o cap._n 6._o n._n 19_o reject_v christ_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o heresy_n the_o belief_n of_o who_o contrary_a be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la sed_fw-la medij_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v so_o absolute_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n that_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v most_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v if_o she_o apostate_n from_o christ_n absolute_o or_o direct_o reject_v the_o scripture_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o so_o conrradict_v you_o self_n that_o if_o what_o here_o you_o write_v so_o absolute_o be_v true_a your_o doctrine_n that_o man_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n yea_o though_o they_o reject_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n may_v be_v save_v be_v not_o only_a heresy_n damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o heresy_n apostatical_a so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n as_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o you_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o teach_v other_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n who_o by_o your_o own_o word_n be_v convince_v to_o run_v a_o way_n absolute_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 7._o the_o second_o argument_n if_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n as_o be_v his_o infallible_a word_n &_o his_o only_a doctrine_n but_o you_o say_v god_n require_v not_o that_o man_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n yea_o they_o may_v reject_v this_o light_n and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o without_o do_v against_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o appointment_n how_o then_o be_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n except_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n appoint_v not_o of_o god_n but_o by_o yourself_o &_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o your_o excellent_a wit_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v well_o guide_v and_o besure_n not_o so_o miss_v if_o we_o follow_v you_o for_o our_o guide_n you_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v every_o way_n yea_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o your_o say_n now_o refute_v how_o contrary_a the_o same_o be_v to_o what_o you_o write_v cap._n 6._o n._n 54._o in_o fine_a where_o you_o set_v down_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o your_o new_a choose_a religion_n i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n but_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o quo_fw-la te_fw-la maeripedes_n quae_fw-la te_fw-la via_fw-la ducet_fw-la ad_fw-la orcum_fw-la you_o go_v contrary_a way_n yet_o both_o be_v damnable_a error_n and_o lead_v direct_o to_o hell_n one_o way_n to_o damnation_n be_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v require_v nothing_o else_o no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n not_o the_o veritye_n contain_v therein_o but_o only_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o find_v they_o this_o way_n you_o take_v and_o it_o be_v your_o deliberation_n your_o cap._n 6._o n._n 57_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v wise_o choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n new_a wise_a choice_n the_o only_a only_o only_a after_o a_o long_a unpartial_a search_n i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o rock_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o your_o foot_n weary_v with_o a_o long_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n you_o have_v indeed_o find_v rest_n not_o for_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o sole_a of_o your_o foot_n because_o your_o religion_n new_o choose_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o your_o soul_n but_o only_o ventosâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la pedibusque_fw-la fugacibus_fw-la hence_o your_o sole_n in_o your_o foot_n weary_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o any_o persuasion_n fly_v from_o this_o way_n god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o no_o more_o to_o the_o plain_a contrary_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n betwixt_o these_o two_o contrary_n you_o fly_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o rest_n or_o end_n 8._o poor_a weary_a commiserable_a creature_n one_o of_o those_o waver_a babe_n toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o every_o gust_n of_o different_a fancy_n behold_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o rest_n for_o christian_a faith_n be_v offer_v you_o in_o your_o own_o word_n you_o have_v it_o if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v over_o by_o proud_a ignorance_n but_o understand_v or_o stand_v with_o humble_a belief_n under_o this_o your_o own_o say_n scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v thereof_o for_o on_o this_o catholic_a saying_n of_o invincible_a truth_n i_o ground_n my_o three_o argument_n and_o by_o it_o prove_v that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o be_v propose_v and_o teach_v external_o be_v requisite_a not_o to_o the_o well_o be_v only_o but_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n because_o it_o can_v be_v credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o christian_a man_n except_o it_o be_v external_o propose_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o some_o credible_a witness_n but_o the_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v requisite_a but_o to_o the_o well_o be_v thereof_o as_o you_o say_v ergo_fw-la beside_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v by_o scripture_n another_o external_a be_v teach_v be_v requisite_a which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o same_o credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o rock_n the_o solid_a firm_a substantial_a reason_n of_o believe_a christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n be_v requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o well_o be_v thereof_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o better_o and_o more_o assure_o when_o we_o find_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v also_o write_v in_o scripture_n though_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n behold_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o word_n hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la hic_fw-la sta_fw-la &_o quiesces_fw-la follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n austin_n 8._o austin_n si_fw-mi iam_fw-la satis_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o ctatus_fw-la videris_fw-la finemque_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la laboribus_fw-la vis_fw-la imponere_fw-la sequere_fw-la viam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la de_fw-fr util_fw-la the_o cred_a c._n 8._o which_o i_o i_o have_v note_v for_o you_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o abandon_v that_o sandy_a bank_n a_o imaginary_a rock_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o inconstant_a swell_a fancy_n which_o fight_v together_o like_a wave_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o each_o other_o the_o second_o conviction_n 9_o this_o conviction_n i_o ground_n upon_o this_o truthâ_n that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n you_o deliver_v ca._n 2._o n._n 46._o that_o the_o
this_o office_n may_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o and_o pag._n 59_o n._n 17._o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o hene_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a 10._o the_o minor_a also_o you_o deliver_v often_o but_o special_o in_o two_o place_n cap._n 2._o n._n 162._o explicate_v a_o conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n obrect_v by_o your_o adversary_n you_o answer_v me_n think_v so_o subtle_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v easy_o apprehend_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o infallibility_n in_o do_v it_o &_o again_o between_o a_o conditional_a infallibility_n and_o a_o absolute_a the_o former_a the_o doctor_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n &_o infallibility_n so_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v call_v in_o question_n christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decred_a this_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversy_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallible_a while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n if_o they_o do_v so_o but_o not_o infallible_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o do_v so_o thus_o you_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n in_o you_o both_o ridiculous_a and_o hateful_a to_o be_v still_o vaunt_a of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o wit_n and_o reproach_v want_n thereof_o to_o your_o adversary_n whereas_o your_o subtlety_n be_v gross_a contradiction_n of_o yourself_o that_o i_o be_o even_o amaze_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o forgetful_a and_o void_a of_o consideration_n you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o authority_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o infallibility_n in_o do_v it_o which_o you_o prove_v because_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversy_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a but_o infallible_a only_o conditional_o if_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n now_o this_o your_o subtlety_n yourself_o condemn_v for_o ignorant_a folly_n as_o not_o consider_v the_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o judge_n in_o civil_a controversy_n and_o judge_n with_o authority_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v fallible_a but_o not_o the_o late_a be_v not_o these_o your_o very_a word_n pag._n 59_o lin_v ult._n and_o pag._n 60._o lin_v 1._o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a how_o then_o do_v you_o now_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 11._o your_o other_o distinction_n also_o of_o infallibility_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n as_o you_o declare_v it_o and_o by_o attribute_v only_o conditional_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v in_o civil_a contronersy_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a here_o you_o attribute_v great_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n then_o to_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n but_o you_o say_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v infallible_a conditional_o if_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v infallible_a absolute_o so_o that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n and_o sentence_n but_o still_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o a_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o every_o private_a christian_a but_o every_o private_a christian_a be_v infallible_a conditional_o to_o wit_n while_n he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o oxford_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o defendant_n doctor_n understand_v of_o infallible_a authority_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n moreover_o authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o determination_n to_o be_v a_o assure_a stay_n whereon_o christian_n faith_n may_v secure_o rely_v which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n about_o that_o point_n remain_v as_o uncertain_a and_o underermined_a as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o a_o judge_n absolute_o fallible_a and_o only_o conditional_o infallible_a can_v determine_v any_o controversy_n infallible_o that_o faith_n may_v determine_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v again_o you_o say_v pag._n 337._o n._n 20._o a_o questionable_a guide_n for_o man_n direction_n be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a only_o conditional_o that_o be_v if_o perchance_o she_o hit_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o guide_n or_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n questionable_a because_o after_o such_o a_o determination_n the_o question_n still_o remain_v undecided_a whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n add_v hereunto_o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o as_o this_o conditional_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o determination_n be_v infallible_a when_o they_o be_v according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n though_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o lateran_n council_n define_v it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a sense_n of_o scripture_n initio_fw-la morton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 2._o initio_fw-la if_o say_v d._n morton_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v certain_o true_a in_o the_o proper_a &_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o papist_n the_o whole_a cause_n transubstantiation_n corporal_a and_o material_a presence_n &c_n &c_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a with_o protestant_n if_o she_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o when_o she_o hit_v on_o those_o figurative_a tropical_a improper_a sense_n they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v not_o condemn_v you_o for_o expound_v figurative_o symbolical_o tropical_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o she_o may_v condemn_v any_o heretic_n that_o shall_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n about_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n figurative_o against_o the_o plain_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n final_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o plain_a scripture_n but_o also_o of_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v a_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o against_o what_o you_o write_v cap._n 2._o n._n 155._o nothing_o but_o scripture_n come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o full_a stream_n of_o tradition_n and_o so_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 12._o a_o three_o place_n yet_o more_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n total_a infallibility_n you_o have_v cap._n 2._o n._n 77._o where_o you_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o office_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o
christian_a a_o wilful_a obstinate_a opposer_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o how_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3._o some_o may_v say_v if_o he_o see_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o disbelieve_v it_o then_o be_v he_o a_o heretic_n i_o answer_v than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o heathen_a open_o and_o formal_o a_o infidel_n for_o you_o say_v medium_n say_v sec._n edition_n cap._n 4._o n._n 4_o post_v medium_n pag._n 194._o lin_v 14._o to_o disbelieve_v any_o doctrine_n which_o one_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v for_o a_o christian_n not_o only_o impious_a but_o also_o impossible_a 5._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o 4._o some_o may_v also_o pretend_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o err_v about_o some_o truth_n which_o do_v direct_o and_o essential_o concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n though_o he_o join_v not_o obstinacy_n to_o his_o error_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a a_o heretic_n be_v one_o hateful_a horrible_a and_o detestable_a but_o a_o man_n that_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n ignorant_o for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o proposition_n be_v commiserable_a and_o to_o be_v pity_v not_o to_o be_v abhor_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a see_v not_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o so_o staru_v for_o want_v of_o food_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o wilful_a staruer_n of_o himself_o so_o the_o christian_n who_o do_v err_v about_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o salvation_n the_o necessary_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o so_o perish_v because_o the_o light_n of_o credibility_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o unhappy_a wretch_n though_o this_o case_n among_o christian_n can_v hardly_o happen_v final_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o err_v through_o inward_a indisposition_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v disbelieve_v a_o truth_n only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o in_o struct_v may_v want_v no_o good_a disposition_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v ergo_fw-la he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n 5._o now_o this_o main_n and_o last_o principle_n for_o resolution_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n deliver_v perpetual_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o confess_v 2.155_o confess_v cap._n 2.155_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o 28._o by_o cap._n 2_o n._n 28._o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o other_o principle_n and_o rule_n though_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o yet_o be_v good_a stay_v of_o our_o faith_n because_o evident_o itself_o evident_o cap._n 2._o n._n 8._o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o conjoin_v with_o this_o principle_n of_o tradition_n credible_a of_o itself_o against_o all_o which_o you_o protestant_n or_o protester_n direct_o oppose_v and_o so_o err_v fundamental_o and_o be_v heretic_n as_o these_o argument_n convince_v the_o first_o conviction_n 6._o first_o i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n against_o their_o own_o last_o principle_n and_o rule_n their_o rock_n pillar_n and_o ground_n the_o scripture_n evident_a of_o itself_o and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o glorious_a beam_n &_o ray_n though_o sometime_o you_o reject_v this_o principle_n as_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o 47._o also_o cap._n 6._o n._n 55._o cap._n 2._o n._n 47._o fond_a ridiculous_a unworthy_a to_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n yet_o to_o keep_v your_o good_a purpose_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o approve_v it_o also_o c._n 4._o n._n 53._o lin_v 25._o where_o to_o the_o question_n what_o assurance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o itself_o see_v the_o credibility_n or_o worthiness_n of_o credit_n scripture_n have_v from_o its_o own_o doctrine_n stile_n &_o language_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o but_o howsoever_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o your_o belief_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o faith_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n you_o make_v scripture_n the_o last_o principle_n yea_o the_o only_a rule_n thereof_o clear_a manifest_a evident_a of_o itself_o this_o suppose_a i_o subsume_v but_o protestant_n disbelieve_v doctrine_n propose_v clear_o and_o plain_o by_o scripture_n through_o preiudices_fw-la and_o passion_n instill_v into_o they_o by_o education_n 4._o cap._n 3._o n._n 19_o lin_v 18._o second_o edit_n pa._n 21._o lin_v 4._o as_o you_o confess_v pag._n 137._o lin_v 6._o and_o there_o be_v million_o of_o they_o that_o be_v betray_v into_o error_n not_o by_o ignorance_n but_o by_o the_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a passion_n of_o their_o will_n pag._n 21._o lin_v 40._o ergo_fw-la protestant_n err_v fundamental_o and_o be_v prove_v heretic_n by_o their_o own_o fundamental_a rule_n and_o last_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n who_o contradict_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propopose_v unto_o they_o by_o clear_a plain_a and_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o heretic_n by_o their_o ground_n 7._o this_o be_v confirm_v because_o the_o same_o protestant_n believe_v truth_n propose_v unto_o they_o by_o text_n not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o those_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n whereof_o they_o disbelieve_v ergo_fw-la the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v other_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o propose_v truth_n be_v not_o want_v of_o credibility_n in_o the_o proposition_n nor_o of_o faculty_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o want_v of_o disposition_n to_o believe_v in_o their_o will_n this_o you_o confess_v say_v 6._o pag._n 137._o lin_v 6._o that_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n plain_o enough_o in_o the_o mselue_n be_v not_o plain_o reveal_v to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n into_o who_o passion_n and_o preiudices_fw-la against_o such_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o education_n instill_v now_o to_o disbelieve_v truth_n propose_v sufficient_o and_o enough_o by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o your_o way_n with_o the_o uttermost_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n any_o christian_a proposition_n can_v possible_o have_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o say_v truth_n so_o propose_v through_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n be_v the_o formal_a crime_n of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n &_o wilful_a blindness_n 8._o hence_o we_o may_v further_o conclude_v that_o disagree_v protestant_n be_v heretic_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o dissension_n heretical_a on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o both_o as_o to_o say_v of_o one_o he_o want_v light_a to_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v stark_o blind_a to_o say_v of_o one_o he_o want_v wit_n to_o appehend_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v evident_a of_o themselves_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n so_o to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o want_v disposition_n to_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o clear_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n if_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la propose_v to_o christian_a believer_n sufficient_o and_o enough_o as_o protester_n teach_v and_o must_v teach_v else_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v in_o their_o religion_n propose_v sufficient_o and_o enough_o what_o you_o so_o often_o time_n often_o pag._n 336._o n._n 19_o and_o else_o where_o a_o hundred_o time_n object_n that_o then_o the_o dominican_n shall_v be_v heretic_n unto_o jesuite_n because_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o jesuite_n their_o opinion_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a for_o to_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a proposition_n because_o many_o plain_a text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n must_v be_v back_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o tradition_n
cause_n to_o admire_v your_o ignorance_n in_o latin_a yea_o want_v of_o judgement_n in_o play_v monus_n at_o her_o translation_n for_o every_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o common_a sense_n must_v of_o necessity_n perceive_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n can_v not_o mean_v corporal_a resort_v to_o rome_n without_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o convenire_fw-la may_v signify_v to_o resort_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v bare_o to_o resort_v but_o to_o resort_v or_o come_v to_o a_o place_n together_o to_o meet_v there_o in_o one_o assembly_n now_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n will_v have_v all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o every_o side_n to_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o come_v thither_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o at_o once_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v attribute_v powerful_a principality_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o come_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o corporal_a repair_n to_o the_o city_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n this_o judicial_a authority_n and_o headship_n the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v not_o have_v by_o gift_n of_o man_n as_o you_o confess_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v institute_v so_o that_o protester_n by_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n successor_n oppose_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o all_o christian_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v heretic_n the_o sixth_o conviction_n 27._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n so_o that_o to_o oppose_v she_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o oppose_v god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o whosoever_o oppose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n this_o argument_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o charity_n c._n 6._o n._n 15._o to_o which_o you_o answer_v cap._n 6._o n._n 13._o first_o you_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n how_o say_v you_o can_v she_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o if_o she_o can_v decide_v they_o and_o how_o can_v she_o decide_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v question_v itself_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n second_o you_o say_v if_o she_o be_v judge_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o have_v many_o judge_n in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n yet_o none_o infallible_a thus_o you_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o be_v so_o oblivious_a as_o not_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v direct_a contradiction_n of_o what_o you_o before_o affirm_v cap._n 2._o n._n 162._o you_o say_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v persist_v in_o error_n against_o her_o determination_n now_o if_o she_o be_v not_o judge_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v question_v how_o can_v she_o do_v this_o second_o she_o being_n judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a though_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n be_v not_o such_o you_o affirm_v cap._n 2._o n._n 17._o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o not_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o to_o believe_v it_o just_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a and_o understand_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a thus_o you_o who_o word_n contain_v a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n against_o yourself_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infallible_a 28._o three_o you_o say_v that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o judge_n infallible_a yet_o to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n will_v not_o be_v to_o oppose_v god_n except_o the_o opposer_n know_v that_o she_o do_v infallible_o propose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o oppose_v the_o propenent_n of_o faith_n so_o faith_n cap._n 2_o n._n 26._o that_o which_o be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o and_o see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o reduce_v unto_o &_o settle_v upon_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v so_o which_o be_v evident_o credible_a of_o itself_o or_o evident_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o evident_a credible_a principle_n be_v heresy_n &_o a_o virtual_a oppose_v of_o god_n and_o his_o revelation_n for_o the_o proponent_n be_v a_o witness_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n the_o disbeliever_n of_o this_o proposition_n must_v of_o necessity_n assent_n except_o he_o be_v mislead_v by_o passion_n against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v or_o by_o pride_n against_o the_o proposer_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o seven_o conviction_n 29._o the_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o general_n counsel_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o christian_a bishop_n have_v power_n to_o propose_v &_o define_v with_o infallibility_n the_o conttoversy_n of_o religion_n &_o bind_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o believe_v their_o definition_n but_o protester_n oppose_v general_n counsel_n &_o such_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o they_o contend_v that_o such_o christian_a assembly_n represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o have_v be_v many_o time_n false_a as_o be_v notorious_a ergo_fw-la they_o contradict_v the_o infallible_a proponent_n of_o christian_a faith_n prefer_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n and_o pride_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a christian_a age_n even_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o then_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o all_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v assemble_v general_o in_o different_a place_n &_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n against_o heresy_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o proof_n hereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n be_v clear_a and_o direct_v mention_v general_a counsel_n gather_v by_o command_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 13._o de_fw-fr iciunijs_fw-la cap._n 13._o aguntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la per_fw-la graecias_n illas_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la concilia_fw-la ex_fw-la universis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la perquae_fw-la &_o altiord_n quaeque_fw-la in_o common_a tractantur_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la representatio_fw-la totius_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n magna_fw-la veneratione_n celebratur_fw-la behold_v the_o notorious_a antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a tradition_n about_o the_o venerable_a authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o determine_v the_o high_a matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a name_n wherefore_o protester_n who_o contemn_v this_o tradition_n evident_o certain_a or_o credible_a of_o itself_o and_o oppose_v general_n counsel_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a heretical_a pride_n 30._o but_o tradition_n though_o never_o so_o perpetual_a and_o primitive_a full_a and_o universal_a will_v not_o grow_v in_o your_o garden_n except_o the_o same_o be_v water_v from_o your_o well_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v well_o but_o what_o be_v your_o own_o thus_o you_o write_v c._n 2._o n._n 85._o lin_v 6._o this_o we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n any_o such_o authority_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o say_n will_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n from_o god_n when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v confute_v by_o d._n potter_n yea_o by_o your_o own_o contradiction_n thereof_o d._n potter_n write_v pag._n 165._o we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o
not_o be_v a_o protestant_n if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v that_o be_v than_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o a_o company_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a church_n and_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v where_o they_o be_v but_o that_o there_o always_o be_v &_o always_o must_v be_v such_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rock_n of_o all_o truth_n settle_v and_o certain_a and_o of_o one_o denomination_n be_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n not_o by_o you_o grant_v of_o mere_a favour_n but_o extort_a from_o you_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n &_o undeniable_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n be_v schismatic_n &_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o remove_v to_o the_o one_o church_n &_o be_v build_v thereupon_o by_o dependence_n on_o the_o rock_n by_o subordination_n to_o the_o head_n thereof_o now_o if_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o grecian_a or_o abissine_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o protestant_n i_o dare_v say_v a_o ridiculous_a doubt_n and_o a_o fond_a fancy_n but_o more_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o three_o conviction_n 9_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o proper_a and_o formal_a schism_n by_o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o excuse_n whereby_o you_o will_v clear_v your_o revolt_n from_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n which_o you_o set_v down_o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 36._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o i_o may_v not_o without_o schism_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o with_o who_o i_o agree_v in_o faith_n whether_o i_o be_v bind_v for_o fear_v of_o schism_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n or_o absolute_o in_o every_o thing_n whether_o i_o be_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o a_o common_a dissimulation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o it_o these_o your_o question_n or_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a and_o idle_a for_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o you_o suppose_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n may_v be_v stain_v with_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o main_n point_n in_o question_n and_o your_o supposition_n to_o be_v false_a we_o prove_v even_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o church_n can_v be_v stain_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n who_o external_a communion_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o under_o one_o head_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o formal_a crime_n of_o schism_n but_o to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a crime_n of_o schism_n ergo_fw-la the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v stain_v universal_o with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 10._o second_o your_o question_n be_v vain_a because_o they_o imply_v contradiction_n &_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v together_o that_o you_o do_v agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o yet_o she_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o urge_v you_o to_o abjure_v with_o she_o the_o faith_n wherein_o you_o &_o she_o both_o agree_v three_o if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o universal_a error_n and_o idolatry_n it_o do_v indeed_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n but_o not_o that_o you_o may_v forsake_v the_o external_a common_a union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a authority_n which_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o society_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o follow-member_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o superstition_n but_o also_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o head-authority_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o body_n erect_v to_o themselves_o new_a conuenticlss_o new_a church_n under_o new_a choose_a head_n guide_n &_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o formal_a and_o proper_a crime_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n 11._o you_o will_v say_v have_v they_o not_o forsake_v that_o unity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o common_a head_n they_o must_v have_v profess_v idolatry_n or_o else_o have_v be_v burn_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o supposition_n be_v true_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v bless_a martyr_n in_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o either_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o seek_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n to_o save_v their_o lyve_n they_o be_v now_o damn_a schismatic_n for_o will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v commit_v the_o most_o formal_a crime_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o be_v put_v to_o death_n then_o if_o a_o prince_n perfecute_v man_n for_o religion_n they_o may_v rebel_v and_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v able_a rather_o than_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n 12._o you_o say_v cap._n 5._o n._n 55._o in_o fine_a no_o man_n can_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v a_o schismaque_n i_o assume_v but_o to_o forsake_v the_o external_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n or_o the_o fellowship_n of_o subordination_n to_o the_o head-authority_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v to_o be_v a_o most_o formal_a and_o proper_a schismatique_n ergo_fw-la no_o fear_n of_o be_v either_o stain_v with_o superstition_n or_o put_v to_o death_n can_v justify_v your_o relinquish_a the_o external_a communion_n or_o union_n with_o god_n church_n nor_o your_o erect_n of_o new_a conventicle_n under_o new_a superior_n from_o be_v formal_a and_o proper_a schism_n 13._o moreover_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n austin_n there_o 50._o there_o pag._n 156._o lin_v 50._o be_v universal_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o 150._o that_o pag._n 155._o lin_v 21._o second_o edit_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 47._o pag._n 149._o 150._o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n humane_a presumption_n vain_a worship_n which_o be_v 36._o be_v pag._n 156._o lin_v 36._o urge_v upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n &_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v 24._o grow_v pag._n 156._o lin_v 24._o so_o strong_a that_o s._n austin_n dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o yet_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o his_o subordination_n to_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o nay_o he_o do_v every_o where_n most_o earnest_o and_o severe_o &_o as_o you_o confess_v just_o rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o donatist_n of_o damnable_a sin_n for_o devide_v the_o church_n and_o erect_v new_a conventicle_n altar_n church_n under_o new_a pastor_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o even_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o profession_n that_o protester_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n though_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v as_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n you_o make_v it_o so_o when_o luther_n revolt_v full_a of_o superstition_n human_a presumption_n and_o vain_a worship_n which_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o your_o bare_a word_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v object_v to_o you_o you_o reject_v 43.4â_n reject_v cap._n â_o 43.4â_n say_v angry_o to_o your_o adversary_n why_o in_o a_o contronersy_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o cite_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o band_n not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o conviction_n 14._o we_o proceed_v to_o convince_v protester_n of_o schism_n even_o though_o your_o most_o false_a supposition_n be_v true_a let_v we_o suppose_v inevitable_a necessity_n to_o have_v be_v urgent_a upon_o they_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v either_o to_o abandon_v the_o unity_n of_o subordination_n to_o god_n church_n 72._o cap._n 5._o n._n 72._o or_o else_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o profess_v her_o error_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n rather_o have_v undergo_v this_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n than_o that_o schismatical_a separation_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o though_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o evil_o be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v yet_o that_o be_v false_a which_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 283._o n._n 72._o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoydevil_n this_o be_v against_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o reason_n